- X
Chapter 1
Chapter 1 Verse 1
1 Βίβλος
976 N-NSF
γενέσεως
1078 N-GSF
Ἰησοῦ
2424 N-GSM
Χριστοῦ,
5547 N-GSM
υἱοῦ
5207 N-GSM
Δαυὶδ,  1
1138 N-PRI
υἱοῦ
5207 N-GSM
Ἁβραάμ:  2
11 N-PRI
1. A genealogy[1] of Jesus Christ, son of David, son of Abraham:
Chapter 1 Verse 2
2 Ἁβραὰμ
11 N-PRI
ἐγέννησεν
1080 V-AAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἰσαάκ,
2464 N-PRI
Ἰσαὰκ
2464 N-PRI
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐγέννησεν
1080 V-AAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἰακώβ,
2384 N-PRI
Ἰακὼβ
2384 N-PRI
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐγέννησεν
1080 V-AAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἰούδαν
2455 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἀδελφοὺς
80 N-APM
αὐτοῦ·
846 P-GSM
2. Abraham begot Isaac, then Isaac begot Jacob, then Jacob begot Judah and his brothers;
Chapter 1 Verse 3
3 Ἰούδας
2455 N-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐγέννησεν
1080 V-AAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Φαρὲς
5329 N-PRI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ζαρὰ
2196 N-PRI
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Θάμαρ,
2283 N-PRI
Φαρὲς
5329 N-PRI
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐγέννησεν
1080 V-AAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἐσρώμ,
2074 N-PRI
Ἐσρὼμ
2074 N-PRI
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐγέννησεν
1080 V-AAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἀράμ·
689 N-PRI
3. then Judah begot Perez and Zerah by Tamar, then Perez begot Hezron, then Hezron begot Ram;
Chapter 1 Verse 4
4 Ἀρὰμ
689 N-PRI
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐγέννησεν
1080 V-AAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἀμιναδάβ,  3
284 N-PRI
Ἀμιναδὰβ
284 N-PRI
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐγέννησεν
1080 V-AAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ναασσών,
3476 N-PRI
Ναασσὼν
3476 N-PRI
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐγέννησεν
1080 V-AAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Σαλμών·
4533 N-PRI
4. then Ram begot Amminadab, then Amminadab begot Nahshon, then Nahshon begot Salmon;
Chapter 1 Verse 5
5 Σαλμὼν
4533 N-PRI
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐγέννησεν
1080 V-AAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Βοὸζ  4
1003 N-PRI
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Ῥαχάβ,
4477 N-PRI
Βοὸζ
1003 N-PRI
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐγέννησεν
1080 V-AAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ὠβὴδ  5
5601 N-PRI
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Ῥούθ,
4503 N-PRI
Ὠβὴδ
5601 N-PRI
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐγέννησεν
1080 V-AAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἰεσσαί,
2421 N-PRI
5. then Salmon begot Boaz by Rahab, then Boaz begot Obed by Ruth, then Obed begot Jesse,
Chapter 1 Verse 6
6 Ἰεσσαὶ
2421 N-PRI
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐγέννησεν
1080 V-AAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Δαυὶδ
1138 N-PRI
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
βασιλέα.
935 N-ASM
Δαυὶδ
1138 N-PRI
δὲ
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
βασιλεὺς  6
935 N-NSM
ἐγέννησεν
1080 V-AAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Σολομῶνα  7
4672 N-ASM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Οὐρίου,
3774 N-GSM
6. then Jesse begot David the king. Then King David begot Solomon by her who was of Uriah,[2]
Chapter 1 Verse 7
7 Σολομὼν
4672 N-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐγέννησεν
1080 V-AAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ῥοβοάμ,
4497 N-PRI
Ῥοβοὰμ
4497 N-PRI
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐγέννησεν
1080 V-AAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἀβιά,
7 N-PRI
Ἀβιὰ
7 N-PRI
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐγέννησεν
1080 V-AAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἀσά·  8
760 N-PRI
7. then Solomon begot Rehoboam, then Rehoboam begot Abijah, then Abijah begot Asa;
Chapter 1 Verse 8
8 Ἀσὰ
760 N-PRI
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐγέννησεν
1080 V-AAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἰωσαφάτ,
2498 N-PRI
Ἰωσαφὰτ
2498 N-PRI
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐγέννησεν
1080 V-AAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἰωράμ,
2496 N-PRI
Ἰωρὰμ
2496 N-PRI
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐγέννησεν
1080 V-AAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ὀζίαν·
3604 N-ASM
8. then Asa begot Jehoshaphat, then Jehoshaphat begot Joram, then Joram begot Uzziah;
Chapter 1 Verse 9
9 Ὀζίας
3604 N-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐγέννησεν
1080 V-AAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἰωάθαμ,
2488 N-PRI
Ἰωάθαμ
2488 N-PRI
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐγέννησεν
1080 V-AAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἄχαζ,
881 N-PRI
Ἄχαζ
881 N-PRI
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐγέννησεν
1080 V-AAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἐζεκίαν·
1478 N-ASM
9. then Uzziah begot Jotham, then Jotham begot Ahaz, then Ahaz begot Hezekiah;
Chapter 1 Verse 10
10 Ἐζεκίας
1478 N-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐγέννησεν
1080 V-AAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Μανασσῆν,  9
3128 N-ASM
Μανασσῆς
3128 N-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐγέννησεν
1080 V-AAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἀμών,  10
300 N-PRI
Ἀμὼν
300 N-PRI
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐγέννησεν
1080 V-AAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἰωσίαν·
2502 N-ASM
10. then Hezekiah begot Manasseh, then Manasseh begot Amon, then Amon begot Josiah;
Chapter 1 Verse 11
11 Ἰωσίας
2502 N-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐγέννησεν  11
1080 V-AAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἰεχονίαν
2423 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἀδελφοὺς
80 N-APM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
μετοικεσίας  12
3350 N-GSF
Βαβυλῶνος.
897 N-GSF
11. then Josiah begot Jeconiah and his brothers about the time of the Babylonian captivity.
Chapter 1 Verse 12
12 Μετὰ
3326 PREP
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
μετοικεσίαν  13
3350 N-ASF
Βαβυλῶνος
897 N-GSF
Ἰεχονίας
2423 N-NSM
ἐγέννησεν
1080 V-AAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Σαλαθιήλ,
4528 N-PRI
Σαλαθιὴλ
4528 N-PRI
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐγέννησεν
1080 V-AAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ζοροβάβελ·
2216 N-PRI
12. After the Babylonian captivity Jeconiah begot Shealtiel, then Shealtiel begot Zerubbabel;
Chapter 1 Verse 13
13 Ζοροβάβελ
2216 N-PRI
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐγέννησεν
1080 V-AAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἀβιούδ,
10 N-PRI
Ἀβιοὺδ
10 N-PRI
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐγέννησεν
1080 V-AAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἐλιακείμ,  14
1662 N-PRI
Ἐλιακεὶμ
1662 N-PRI
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐγέννησεν
1080 V-AAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἀζώρ·
107 N-PRI
13. then Zerubbabel begot Abiud, then Abiud begot Eliakim, then Eliakim begot Azor;
Chapter 1 Verse 14
14 Ἀζὼρ
107 N-PRI
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐγέννησεν
1080 V-AAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Σαδώκ,
4524 N-PRI
Σαδὼκ
4524 N-PRI
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐγέννησεν
1080 V-AAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἀχείμ,  15
885 N-PRI
Ἀχεὶμ
885 N-PRI
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐγέννησεν
1080 V-AAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἐλιούδ·
1664 N-PRI
14. then Azor begot Zadok, then Zadok begot Achim, then Achim begot Eliud;
Chapter 1 Verse 15
15 Ἐλιοὺδ
1664 N-PRI
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐγέννησεν
1080 V-AAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἐλεάζαρ,
1648 N-PRI
Ἐλεάζαρ
1648 N-PRI
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐγέννησεν
1080 V-AAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ματθάν,
3157 N-PRI
Ματθὰν  16
3157 N-PRI
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐγέννησεν
1080 V-AAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἰακώβ·
2384 N-PRI
15. then Eliud begot Eleazar, then Eleazar begot Matthan, then Matthan begot Jacob;
Chapter 1 Verse 16
16 Ἰακὼβ
2384 N-PRI
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐγέννησεν
1080 V-AAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἰωσὴφ
2501 N-PRI
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἄνδρα
435 N-ASM
Μαρίας,
3137 N-GSF
ἐξ
1537 PREP
ἧς
3739 R-GSF
ἐγεννήθη
1080 V-API-3S
Ἰησοῦς,
2424 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
λεγόμενος
3004 V-PPP-NSM
Χριστός.
5547 N-NSM
16. then Jacob begot Joseph the husband of Mary, by whom was begotten Jesus, who is called Christ.[3]
Chapter 1 Verse 17
17 Πᾶσαι
3956 A-NPF
οὖν
3767 CONJ
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
γενεαὶ
1074 N-NPF
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
Ἁβραὰμ
11 N-PRI
ἕως
2193 ADV
Δαυὶδ
1138 N-PRI
γενεαὶ
1074 N-NPF
δεκατέσσαρες,
1180 A-NPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
Δαυὶδ
1138 N-PRI
ἕως
2193 ADV
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
μετοικεσίας
3350 N-GSF
Βαβυλῶνος
897 N-GSF
γενεαὶ
1074 N-NPF
δεκατέσσαρες,
1180 A-NPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
μετοικεσίας
3350 N-GSF
Βαβυλῶνος
897 N-GSF
ἕως
2193 ADV
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Χριστοῦ
5547 N-GSM
γενεαὶ
1074 N-NPF
δεκατέσσαρες.
1180 A-NPF
17. So all the generations from Abraham to David are fourteen generations, and from David until the Babylonian captivity are fourteen generations, and from the Babylonian captivity until the Christ are fourteen generations.[4]
Chapter 1 Verse 18
18 Τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Ἰησοῦ
2424 N-GSM
Χριστοῦ
5547 N-GSM

3588 T-NSF
γέννησις  17
1083 N-NSF
οὕτως
3779 ADV
ἦν:
1510 V-IAI-3S
Μνηστευθείσης
3423 V-APP-GSF
γὰρ  18
1063 CONJ
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
μητρὸς
3384 N-GSF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
Μαρίας
3137 N-GSF
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Ἰωσήφ,
2501 N-PRI
πρὶν
4250 ADV

2228 PRT
συνελθεῖν
4905 V-2AAN
αὐτοὺς,
846 P-APM
εὑρέθη
2147 V-API-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
γαστρὶ
1064 N-DSF
ἔχουσα
2192 V-PAP-NSF
ἐκ
1537 PREP
Πνεύματος
4151 N-GSN
Ἁγίου.
40 A-GSN
18. Now the birth of Jesus Christ was like this: After His mother Mary was betrothed to Joseph, before they joined together, she was found to be pregnant by the Holy Spirit.[5]
Chapter 1 Verse 19
19 Ἰωσὴφ
2501 N-PRI
δὲ
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
ἀνὴρ
435 N-NSM
αὐτῆς,
846 P-GSF
δίκαιος
1342 A-NSM
ὢν
1510 V-PAP-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
θέλων
2309 V-PAP-NSM
αὐτὴν
846 P-ASF
παραδειγματίσαι,  19
3856 V-AAN
ἐβουλήθη
1014 V-AOI-3S
λάθρα
2977 ADV
ἀπολῦσαι
630 V-AAN
αὐτήν.
846 P-ASF
19. Then Joseph her husband,[6] being a just man and not wanting to humiliate her publicly, decided to repudiate her secretly.
Chapter 1 Verse 20
20 Ταῦτα
3778 D-APN
δὲ
1161 CONJ
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἐνθυμηθέντος,
1760 V-AOP-GSM
ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
ἄγγελος
32 N-NSM
Κυρίου
2962 N-GSM
κατ᾽
2596 PREP
ὄναρ
3677 N-OI
ἐφάνη
5316 V-2API-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
λέγων:
3004 V-PAP-NSM
“Ἰωσὴφ,
2501 N-PRI
υἱὸς
5207 N-NSM
Δαυὶδ,
1138 N-PRI
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
φοβηθῇς
5399 V-AOS-2S
παραλαβεῖν
3880 V-2AAN
Μαριὰμ  20
3137 N-PRI
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γυναῖκά
1135 N-ASF
σου,
4771 P-2GS
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
αὐτῇ
846 P-DSF
γεννηθὲν
1080 V-APP-NSN
ἐκ
1537 PREP
Πνεύματός
4151 N-GSN
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
Ἁγίου.
40 A-GSN
20. But while he pondered these things, wow, an angel of the Lord appeared to him in a dream saying: “Joseph, son of David, do not be afraid to receive Mary as your wife, because that which has been conceived in her is of the Holy Spirit.
Chapter 1 Verse 21
21 Τέξεται
5088 V-FDI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
υἱὸν
5207 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
καλέσεις
2564 V-FAI-2S
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ὄνομα
3686 N-ASN
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
Ἰησοῦν,
2424 N-ASM
αὐτὸς
846 P-NSM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
σώσει
4982 V-FAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λαὸν
2992 N-ASM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPF
ἁμαρτιῶν
266 N-GPF
αὐτῶν.”
846 P-GPM
21. And she will give birth to a Son and you will call His name Jesus, because He will save His people[7] from their sins.”
Chapter 1 Verse 22
22 Τοῦτο
3778 D-NSN
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ὅλον
3650 A-NSN
γέγονεν
1096 V-2RAI-3S
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
πληρωθῇ
4137 V-APS-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
ῥηθὲν
2046 V-APP-NSN
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
τοῦ  21
3588 T-GSM
Κυρίου
2962 N-GSM
διὰ
1223 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
προφήτου
4396 N-GSM
λέγοντος:
3004 V-PAP-GSM
22. Now all this happened so that what was spoken by the Lord through the prophet should be fulfilled, namely:
Chapter 1 Verse 23
23 “Ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S

3588 T-NSF
παρθένος
3933 N-NSF
ἐν
1722 PREP
γαστρὶ
1064 N-DSF
ἕξει
2192 V-FAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τέξεται
5088 V-FDI-3S
υἱόν,
5207 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
καλέσουσιν
2564 V-FAI-3P
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ὄνομα
3686 N-ASN
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
Ἐμμανουήλ”,
1694 N-PRI

3739 R-NSN
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
μεθερμηνευόμενον,
3177 V-PPP-NSN
‘μεθ᾽
3326 PREP
ἡμῶν
2249 P-1GP

3588 T-NSM
Θεός’.
2316 N-NSM
23. “Behold, the virgin will become pregnant and bear a Son, and they shall call His name Emmanuel”,[8] which being translated is, ‘God with us’.[9]
Chapter 1 Verse 24
24 Διεγερθεὶς  22
1326 V-APP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Ἰωσὴφ
2501 N-PRI
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ὕπνου,
5258 N-GSM
ἐποίησεν
4160 V-AAI-3S
ὡς
5613 ADV
προσέταξεν
4367 V-AAI-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM

3588 T-NSM
ἄγγελος
32 N-NSM
Κυρίου
2962 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
παρέλαβεν
3880 V-2AAI-3S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γυναῖκα
1135 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
24. Then Joseph, being aroused from sleep, did as that angel of the Lord commanded him and received his wife,[10]
Chapter 1 Verse 25
25 καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἐγίνωσκεν
1097 V-IAI-3S
αὐτὴν
846 P-ASF
ἕως
2193 ADV
οὗ
3739 R-GSM
ἔτεκεν
5088 V-2AAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
υἱὸν
5207 N-ASM
αὐτῆς,
846 P-GSF
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
πρωτότοκον.  23
4416 A-ASM-S
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκάλεσεν
2564 V-AAI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ὄνομα
3686 N-ASN
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ΙΗΣΟΥΝ.
2424 N-ASM
25. but did not know her until[11] she had given birth to her son, the firstborn.[12] And he called His name JESUS.
Chapter 2
Chapter 2 Verse 1
1 Τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Ἰησοῦ
2424 N-GSM
γεννηθέντος
1080 V-APP-GSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
Βηθλεὲμ
965 N-PRI
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Ἰουδαίας,
2449 N-GSF
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἡμέραις
2250 N-DPF
Ἡρῴδου
2264 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
βασιλέως,
935 N-GSM
ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
μάγοι
3097 N-NPM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
ἀνατολῶν
395 N-GPF
παρεγένοντο
3854 V-2ADI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
Ἱεροσόλυμα  1
2414 N-APN
1. Now after Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judea, in the days of Herod the king, behold, wise men [magi] from the East came into Jerusalem,
Chapter 2 Verse 2
2 λέγοντες:
3004 V-PAP-NPM
“Ποῦ
4226 ADV-I
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
τεχθεὶς
5088 V-APP-NSM
βασιλεὺς
935 N-NSM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
Ἰουδαίων?
2453 A-GPM
Εἴδομεν
3708 V-2AAI-1P
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἀστέρα  2
792 N-ASM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἀνατολῇ
395 N-DSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἤλθομεν
2064 V-2AAI-1P
προσκυνῆσαι
4352 V-AAN
αὐτῷ.”
846 P-DSM
2. saying: “Where is he who has been born King of the Jews? For we saw his star in the East and have come to worship him.”
Chapter 2 Verse 3
3 Ἀκούσας
191 V-AAP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Ἡρῴδης
2264 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
βασιλεὺς  3
935 N-NSM
ἐταράχθη,
5015 V-API-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πᾶσα
3956 A-NSF
Ἱεροσόλυμα
2414 N-NSF
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
3. When Herod the king heard it he became agitated, and all Jerusalem with him.
Chapter 2 Verse 4
4 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
συναγαγὼν
4863 V-2AAP-NSM
πάντας
3956 A-APM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἀρχιερεῖς
749 N-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
γραμματεῖς
1122 N-APM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
λαοῦ,
2992 N-GSM
ἐπυνθάνετο
4441 V-INI-3S
παρ᾽
3844 PREP
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
ποῦ
4226 ADV-I

3588 T-NSM
Χριστὸς
5547 N-NSM
γεννᾶται.
1080 V-PPS-3S
4. And gathering all the chief priests and scribes of the people, he inquired of them where the Christ was to be born.[1]
Chapter 2 Verse 5
5 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἶπον  4
3004 V-2AAI-3P
αὐτῷ:
846 P-DSM
“Ἐν
1722 PREP
Βηθλεὲμ
965 N-PRI
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Ἰουδαίας,
2449 N-GSF
οὕτως
3779 ADV
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
γέγραπται
1125 V-RPI-3S
διὰ
1223 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
προφήτου:
4396 N-GSM
5. So they said to him: “In Bethlehem of Judea, for thus it stands written by the prophet:
Chapter 2 Verse 6
6 ‘Καὶ
2532 CONJ
σὺ,
4771 P-2NS
Βηθλεέμ,
965 N-PRI
γῆ
1093 N-VSF
Ἰούδα,
2448 N-GSM
οὐδαμῶς
3760 ADV-N
ἐλαχίστη
1646 A-NSF-S
εἶ
1510 V-PAI-2S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ἡγεμόσιν
2232 N-DPM
Ἰούδα,
2448 N-GSM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
σοῦ
4771 P-2GS
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἐξελεύσεται
1831 V-FDI-3S
ἡγούμενος,
2233 V-PNP-NSM
ὅστις
3748 R-NSM
ποιμανεῖ
4165 V-FAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λαόν
2992 N-ASM
μου
1473 P-1GS
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἰσραήλ’.”
2474 N-PRI
6. ‘And you, Bethlehem, land of Judah, are not at all the least among the rulers of Judah, for out of you will come a Ruler who will shepherd my people Israel.’”[2]
Chapter 2 Verse 7
7 Τότε
5119 ADV
Ἡρῴδης,
2264 N-NSM
λάθρα
2977 ADV
καλέσας
2564 V-AAP-NSM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
μάγους,
3097 N-APM
ἠκρίβωσεν
198 V-AAI-3S
παρ᾽
3844 PREP
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
χρόνον
5550 N-ASM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
φαινομένου
5316 V-PEP-GSM
ἀστέρος.
792 N-GSM
7. Then Herod, calling the wise men secretly, determined from them the time when the star appeared.
Chapter 2 Verse 8
8 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
πέμψας
3992 V-AAP-NSM
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
εἰς
1519 PREP
Βηθλεὲμ
965 N-PRI
εἶπεν,
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Πορευθέντες
4198 V-AOP-NPM
ἀκριβῶς
199 ADV
ἐξετάσατε  5
1833 V-AAM-2P
περὶ
4012 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
παιδίου·
3813 N-GSN
ἐπὰν
1875 CONJ
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εὕρητε,
2147 V-2AAS-2P
ἀπαγγείλατέ
518 V-AAM-2P
μοι,
1473 P-1DS
ὅπως
3704 ADV
κἀγὼ
2504 P-1NS-K
ἐλθὼν
2064 V-2AAP-NSM
προσκυνήσω
4352 V-AAS-1S
αὐτῷ.”
846 P-DSM
8. And directing them to Bethlehem he said, “When you get there, search carefully for the young child; and should you find him, bring back word to me, so that I also may go and worship him.”[3]
Chapter 2 Verse 9
9 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀκούσαντες
191 V-AAP-NPM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
βασιλέως
935 N-GSM
ἐπορεύθησαν,
4198 V-AOI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S

3588 T-NSM
ἀστὴρ
792 N-NSM
ὃν
3739 R-ASM
εἶδον
3708 V-2AAI-3P
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἀνατολῇ
395 N-DSF
προῆγεν
4254 V-IAI-3S
αὐτούς
846 P-APM
ἕως
2193 ADV
ἐλθὼν
2064 V-2AAP-NSM
ἔστη  6
2476 V-2AAI-3S
ἐπάνω
1883 ADV
οὗ
3757 ADV
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
παιδίον.
3813 N-NSN
9. So having heard the king they departed, and there was the star that they had seen in the East! It went before them until it arrived and stopped above where the young Child was.
Chapter 2 Verse 10
10 Ἰδόντες
3708 V-2AAP-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἀστέρα,
792 N-ASM
ἐχάρησαν
5463 V-2AOI-3P
χαρὰν
5479 N-ASF
μεγάλην
3173 A-ASF
σφόδρα.
4970 ADV
10. Now when they saw the star they rejoiced with exceedingly great joy![4]
Chapter 2 Verse 11
11 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐλθόντες
2064 V-2AAP-NPM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
οἰκίαν
3614 N-ASF
εἶδον  7
3708 V-2AAI-3P
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
παιδίον
3813 N-ASN
μετὰ
3326 PREP
Μαρίας
3137 N-GSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
μητρὸς
3384 N-GSF
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πεσόντες
4098 V-2AAP-NPM
προσεκύνησαν
4352 V-AAI-3P
αὐτῷ·
846 P-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀνοίξαντες
455 V-AAP-NPM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
θησαυροὺς
2344 N-APM
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
προσήνεγκαν
4374 V-AAI-3P
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
δῶρα:
1435 N-APN
χρυσὸν
5557 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λίβανον
3030 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
σμύρναν.
4666 N-ASF
11. And coming into the house[5] they saw the young Child with Mary His mother,[6] and falling down they worshipped Him; and opening their treasures they presented gifts to Him: gold, frankincense and myrrh.[7]
Chapter 2 Verse 12
12 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
χρηματισθέντες
5537 V-APP-NPM
κατ᾽
2596 PREP
ὄναρ
3677 N-OI
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἀνακάμψαι
344 V-AAN
πρὸς
4314 PREP
Ἡρῴδην,
2264 N-ASM
δι᾽
1223 PREP
ἄλλης
243 A-GSF
ὁδοῦ
3598 N-GSF
ἀνεχώρησαν
402 V-AAI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
χώραν
5561 N-ASF
αὐτῶν.
846 P-GPM
12. Then, having been warned in a dream not to return to Herod, they departed for their own country by a different road.
Chapter 2 Verse 13
13 Ἀναχωρησάντων
402 V-AAP-GPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
αὐτῶν,
846 P-GPM
ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
ἄγγελος
32 N-NSM
Κυρίου
2962 N-GSM
φαίνεται
5316 V-PEI-3S
κατ᾽
2596 PREP
ὄναρ
3677 N-OI
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Ἰωσὴφ
2501 N-PRI
λέγων:
3004 V-PAP-NSM
“Ἐγερθεὶς
1453 V-APP-NSM
παράλαβε
3880 V-2AAM-2S
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
παιδίον
3813 N-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
μητέρα
3384 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
φεῦγε
5343 V-PAM-2S
εἰς
1519 PREP
Αἴγυπτον
125 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἴσθι
1510 V-PAM-2S
ἐκεῖ
1563 ADV
ἕως
2193 ADV
ἂν
302 PRT
εἴπω
3004 V-2AAS-1S
σοι,
4771 P-2DS
μέλλει
3195 V-PAI-3S
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
Ἡρῴδης
2264 N-NSM
ζητεῖν
2212 V-PAN
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
παιδίον
3813 N-ASN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
ἀπολέσαι
622 V-AAN
αὐτό.”
846 P-ASN
13. Now when they had departed, again, an angel of the Lord appeared to Joseph in a dream saying: “Get up, take the young Child and His mother, flee to Egypt and stay there until I tell you; because Herod is about to seek the young Child to destroy Him!”
Chapter 2 Verse 14
14 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐγερθεὶς
1453 V-APP-NSM
παρέλαβεν
3880 V-2AAI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
Παιδίον
3813 N-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
μητέρα
3384 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
νυκτὸς
3571 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀνεχώρησεν
402 V-AAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
Αἴγυπτον.
125 N-ASF
14. So he got up and took the young Child and His mother by night[8] and departed for Egypt.
Chapter 2 Verse 15
15 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
ἐκεῖ
1563 ADV
ἕως
2193 ADV
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
τελευτῆς
5054 N-GSF
Ἡρῴδου,
2264 N-GSM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
πληρωθῇ
4137 V-APS-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
ῥηθὲν
2046 V-APP-NSN
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
τοῦ  8
3588 T-GSM
Κυρίου
2962 N-GSM
διὰ
1223 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
προφήτου
4396 N-GSM
λέγοντος:
3004 V-PAP-GSM
“Ἐξ
1537 PREP
Αἰγύπτου
125 N-GSF
ἐκάλεσα
2564 V-AAI-1S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Υἱόν
5207 N-ASM
μου.”
1473 P-1GS
15. And he was there until the death of Herod, so that what was spoken by the Lord through the prophet should be fulfilled, namely: “Out of Egypt I called my Son.”[9]
Chapter 2 Verse 16
16 Τότε
5119 ADV
Ἡρῴδης,
2264 N-NSM
ἰδὼν
3708 V-2AAP-NSM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἐνεπαίχθη
1702 V-API-3S
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
μάγων,
3097 N-GPM
ἐθυμώθη
2373 V-API-3S
λίαν,
3029 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀποστείλας
649 V-AAP-NSM
ἀνεῖλεν
337 V-2AAI-3S
πάντας
3956 A-APM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
παῖδας
3816 N-APM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἐν
1722 PREP
Βηθλεὲμ
965 N-PRI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
πᾶσιν
3956 A-DPN
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
ὁρίοις
3725 N-DPN
αὐτῆς,
846 P-GSF
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
διετοῦς
1332 A-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κατωτέρω,
2736 ADV-C
κατὰ
2596 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
χρόνον
5550 N-ASM
ὃν
3739 R-ASM
ἠκρίβωσεν
198 V-AAI-3S
παρὰ
3844 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
μάγων.
3097 N-GPM
16. Then Herod, when he saw that he had been deceived by the wise men, became very angry, and he sent out and killed all the boys who were in Bethlehem and in all its districts, from two years old and under, according to the time which he had determined from the wise men.[10]
Chapter 2 Verse 17
17 Τότε
5119 ADV
ἐπληρώθη
4137 V-API-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
ῥηθὲν
2046 V-APP-NSN
ὑπὸ  9
5259 PREP
Ἱερεμίου  10
2408 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
προφήτου
4396 N-GSM
λέγοντος:
3004 V-PAP-GSM
17. Then what was spoken by Jeremiah the prophet was fulfilled, namely:
Chapter 2 Verse 18
18 “Φωνὴ
5456 N-NSF
ἐν
1722 PREP
Ῥαμᾷ
4471 N-PRI
ἠκούσθη,
191 V-API-3S
θρῆνος
2355 N-NSM
καὶ  11
2532 CONJ
κλαυθμὸς
2805 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὀδυρμὸς
3602 N-NSM
πολύς·
4183 A-NSM
Ῥαχὴλ
4478 N-PRI
κλαίουσα
2799 V-PAP-NSF
τὰ
3588 T-APN
τέκνα
5043 N-APN
αὐτῆς
846 P-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἤθελεν
2309 V-IAI-3S
παρακληθῆναι,
3870 V-APN
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
εἰσίν.”
1510 V-PAI-3P
18. “A voice was heard in Ramah, lamentation, weeping and great mourning; Rachel weeping for her children and not wanting to be comforted, because they are no more.”[11]
Chapter 2 Verse 19
19 Τελευτήσαντος
5053 V-AAP-GSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἡρῴδου,
2264 N-GSM
ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
ἄγγελος
32 N-NSM
Κυρίου
2962 N-GSM
κατ᾽
2596 PREP
ὄναρ
3677 N-OI
φαίνεται  12
5316 V-PEI-3S
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Ἰωσὴφ
2501 N-PRI
ἐν
1722 PREP
Αἰγύπτῳ
125 N-DSF
19. Now Herod having died, there, an angel of the Lord appeared in a dream to Joseph in Egypt
Chapter 2 Verse 20
20 λέγων:
3004 V-PAP-NSM
“Ἐγερθεὶς
1453 V-APP-NSM
παράλαβε
3880 V-2AAM-2S
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
Παιδίον
3813 N-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
μητέρα
3384 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πορεύου
4198 V-PNM-2S
εἰς
1519 PREP
γῆν
1093 N-ASF
Ἰσραήλ,
2474 N-PRI
τεθνήκασιν
2348 V-RAI-3P
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ζητοῦντες
2212 V-PAP-NPM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ψυχὴν
5590 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
Παιδίου.”
3813 N-GSN
20. saying: “Get up, take the young Child and His mother and go into the land of Israel, for those[12] seeking the life of the young Child have died.”
Chapter 2 Verse 21
21 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐγερθεὶς
1453 V-APP-NSM
παρέλαβεν
3880 V-2AAI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
Παιδίον
3813 N-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
μητέρα
3384 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦλθεν  13
2064 V-2AAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
γῆν
1093 N-ASF
Ἰσραήλ.
2474 N-PRI
21. So he got up and took the young Child and His mother and went into the land of Israel.
Chapter 2 Verse 22
22 Ἀκούσας
191 V-AAP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
Ἀρχέλαος
745 N-NSM
βασιλεύει
936 V-PAI-3S
ἐπὶ  14
1909 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Ἰουδαίας
2449 N-GSF
ἀντὶ
473 PREP
Ἡρῴδου
2264 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
πατρὸς
3962 N-GSM
αὐτοῦ,  15
846 P-GSM
ἐφοβήθη
5399 V-AOI-3S
ἐκεῖ
1563 ADV
ἀπελθεῖν.
565 V-2AAN
Χρηματισθεὶς
5537 V-APP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
κατ᾽
2596 PREP
ὄναρ,
3677 N-OI
ἀνεχώρησεν
402 V-AAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὰ
3588 T-APN
μέρη
3313 N-APN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Γαλιλαίας,
1056 N-GSF
22. But hearing that Archelaus was reigning over Judea instead of his father Herod, he was afraid to go there. And being warned in a dream he proceeded into the region of Galilee.
Chapter 2 Verse 23
23 καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐλθὼν
2064 V-2AAP-NSM
κατῴκησεν
2730 V-AAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
πόλιν
4172 N-ASF
λεγομένην
3004 V-PPP-ASF
Ναζαρέτ,
3478 N-PRI
ὅπως
3704 ADV
πληρωθῇ
4137 V-APS-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
ῥηθὲν
2046 V-APP-NSN
διὰ
1223 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
προφητῶν,
4396 N-GPM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
Ναζωραῖος
3480 N-NSM
κληθήσεται.
2564 V-FPI-3S
23. And upon arriving he settled in a city called Natsareth [Branch-town],[13] so that what was spoken through the prophets should be fulfilled, that He would be called a Natsorean [Branch-man].[14]
Chapter 3
Chapter 3 Verse 1
1 Ἐν
1722 PREP
δὲ  1
1161 CONJ
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
ἡμέραις
2250 N-DPF
ἐκείναις
1565 D-DPF
παραγίνεται
3854 V-PNI-3S
Ἰωάννης
2491 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
βαπτιστὴς
910 N-NSM
κηρύσσων
2784 V-PAP-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἐρήμῳ
2048 A-DSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Ἰουδαίας
2449 N-GSF
1. Now in those days John the Baptizer began preaching in the wilderness of Judea
Chapter 3 Verse 2
2 καὶ  2
2532 CONJ
λέγων,
3004 V-PAP-NSM
“Μετανοεῖτε,
3340 V-PAM-2P
ἤγγικεν
1448 V-RAI-3S
γὰρ
1063 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
βασιλεία
932 N-NSF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
οὐρανῶν!”
3772 N-GPM
2. and saying, “Repent, for the kingdom of the heavens has come near!”
Chapter 3 Verse 3
3 Οὗτος
3778 D-NSM
γάρ
1063 CONJ
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
ῥηθεὶς
2046 V-APP-NSM
ὑπὸ  3
5259 PREP
Ἡσαΐου  4
2268 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
προφήτου
4396 N-GSM
λέγοντος:
3004 V-PAP-GSM
“Φωνὴ
5456 N-NSF
βοῶντος,
994 V-PAP-GSM
‘Ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἐρήμῳ
2048 A-DSF
ἑτοιμάσατε
2090 V-AAM-2P
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ὁδὸν
3598 N-ASF
Κυρίου,
2962 N-GSM
εὐθείας
2117 A-APF
ποιεῖτε
4160 V-PAM-2P
τὰς
3588 T-APF
τρίβους
5147 N-APF
αὐτοῦ’.”
846 P-GSM
3. For this is he who was referred to by the prophet Isaiah, saying: “A voice crying-out, ‘Prepare in the wilderness the way of the LORD, make His paths straight.’”[1]
Chapter 3 Verse 4
4 Αὐτὸς
846 P-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Ἰωάννης
2491 N-NSM
εἶχεν
2192 V-IAI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ἔνδυμα
1742 N-ASN
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τριχῶν
2359 N-GPF
καμήλου
2574 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ζώνην
2223 N-ASF
δερματίνην
1193 A-ASF
περὶ
4012 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ὀσφὺν
3751 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ·
846 P-GSM

3588 T-NSF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τροφὴ
5160 N-NSF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἦν  5
1510 V-IAI-3S
ἀκρίδες
200 N-NPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μέλι
3192 N-NSN
ἄγριον.
66 A-NSN
4. Now John actually used clothes made from camel’s hair and a leather belt around his waist; while his food was locusts and wild honey.
Chapter 3 Verse 5
5 Τότε
5119 ADV
ἐξεπορεύετο
1607 V-INI-3S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
Ἱεροσόλυμα
2414 N-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πᾶσα
3956 A-NSF
 6
3588 T-NSF
Ἰουδαία
2449 N-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πᾶσα
3956 A-NSF

3588 T-NSF
περίχωρος
4066 A-NSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἰορδάνου,
2446 N-GSM
5. Then Jerusalem, all Judea and all the region of the Jordan went out to him,
Chapter 3 Verse 6
6 καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐβαπτίζοντο
907 V-IPI-3P
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Ἰορδάνῃ  7
2446 N-DSM
ὑπ᾽
5259 PREP
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
ἐξομολογούμενοι
1843 V-PMP-NPM
τὰς
3588 T-APF
ἁμαρτίας
266 N-APF
αὐτῶν.
846 P-GPM
6. and were being baptized by him in the Jordan, confessing their sins.
Chapter 3 Verse 7
7 Ἰδὼν
3708 V-2AAP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
πολλοὺς
4183 A-APM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
Φαρισαίων
5330 N-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Σαδδουκαίων
4523 N-GPM
ἐρχομένους
2064 V-PNP-APM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
βάπτισμα
908 N-ASN
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς:
846 P-DPM
“Γεννήματα
1081 N-VPN
ἐχιδνῶν!
2191 N-GPF
Τίς
5101 I-NSM
ὑπέδειξεν
5263 V-AAI-3S
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
φυγεῖν
5343 V-2AAN
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
μελλούσης
3195 V-PAP-GSF
ὀργῆς?
3709 N-GSF
7. But seeing many of the Pharisees and Sadducees coming to his baptism, he said to them: “Brood of vipers! Who tipped you off to flee from the coming wrath?
Chapter 3 Verse 8
8 Ποιήσατε
4160 V-AAM-2P
οὖν
3767 CONJ
καρπὸν
2590 N-ASM
ἄξιον  8
514 A-ASM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
μετανοίας,
3341 N-GSF
8. Therefore produce fruit worthy of repentance,
Chapter 3 Verse 9
9 καὶ
2532 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
δόξητε
1380 V-AAS-2P
λέγειν
3004 V-PAN
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἑαυτοῖς,
1438 F-2DPM
‘Πατέρα
3962 N-ASM
ἔχομεν
2192 V-PAI-1P
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἁβραάμ’,
11 N-PRI
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
δύναται
1410 V-PNI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
λίθων
3037 N-GPM
τούτων
3778 D-GPM
ἐγεῖραι
1453 V-AAN
τέκνα
5043 N-APN
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Ἁβραάμ.
11 N-PRI
9. and don’t even think to say within yourselves, ‘We have Abraham as father,’[2] for I say to you that God is able to raise up children to Abraham from these stones.
Chapter 3 Verse 10
10 Ἤδη
2235 ADV
δὲ
1161 CONJ
καὶ  9
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
ἀξίνη
513 N-NSF
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ῥίζαν
4491 N-ASF
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
δένδρων
1186 N-GPN
κεῖται.
2749 V-PNI-3S
Πᾶν
3956 A-NSN
οὖν
3767 CONJ
δένδρον
1186 N-NSN
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ποιοῦν
4160 V-PAP-NSN
καρπὸν
2590 N-ASM
καλὸν
2570 A-ASM
ἐκκόπτεται
1581 V-PPI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰς
1519 PREP
πῦρ
4442 N-ASN
βάλλεται.
906 V-PPI-3S
10. Indeed, already the ax is being laid to the root of the trees.[3] So every tree not producing good fruit is cut down and thrown into the fire.
Chapter 3 Verse 11
11 “Ἐγὼ
1473 P-1NS
μὲν
3303 PRT
βαπτίζω
907 V-PAI-1S
ὑμᾶς  10
5210 P-2AP
ἐν
1722 PREP
ὕδατι
5204 N-DSN
εἰς
1519 PREP
μετάνοιαν,
3341 N-ASF

3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ὀπίσω
3694 ADV
μου
1473 P-1GS
ἐρχόμενος
2064 V-PNP-NSM
ἰσχυρότερός
2478 A-NSM-C
μου
1473 P-1GS
ἐστίν,
1510 V-PAI-3S
οὗ
3739 R-GSM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
εἰμὶ
1510 V-PAI-1S
ἱκανὸς
2425 A-NSM
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ὑποδήματα
5266 N-APN
βαστάσαι.
941 V-AAN
Αὐτὸς
846 P-NSM
ὑμᾶς
5210 P-2AP
βαπτίσει
907 V-FAI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
Πνεύματι
4151 N-DSN
Ἁγίῳ·  11
40 A-DSN
11. “I baptize you with water unto repentance, but the One coming after me is mightier than I, whose sandals I am not worthy to carry. He will baptize you with Holy Spirit.[4]
Chapter 3 Verse 12
12 οὗ
3739 R-GSM
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
πτύον
4425 N-NSN
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
χειρὶ
5495 N-DSF
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
διακαθαριεῖ
1245 V-FAI-3S-ATT
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἅλωνα
257 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
συνάξει
4863 V-FAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
σῖτον
4621 N-ASM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἀποθήκην·  12
596 N-ASF
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἄχυρον
892 N-ASN
κατακαύσει
2618 V-FAI-3S
πυρὶ
4442 N-DSN
ἀσβέστῳ.”
762 A-DSN
12. His winnowing shovel is in His hand, and He will thoroughly clean out His threshing floor and gather His wheat into the barn; but He will burn up the chaff with unquenchable fire.”[5]
Chapter 3 Verse 13
13 Τότε
5119 ADV
παραγίνεται
3854 V-PNI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Γαλιλαίας
1056 N-GSF
ἐπὶ  13
1909 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἰορδάνην
2446 N-ASM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἰωάννην
2491 N-ASM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
βαπτισθῆναι
907 V-APN
ὑπ᾽
5259 PREP
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
13. Then Jesus came from Galilee to John at the Jordan to be baptized by him.
Chapter 3 Verse 14
14 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Ἰωάννης
2491 N-NSM
διεκώλυεν
1254 V-IAI-3S
αὐτόν
846 P-ASM
λέγων,
3004 V-PAP-NSM
“Ἐγὼ
1473 P-1NS
χρείαν
5532 N-ASF
ἔχω
2192 V-PAI-1S
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
σοῦ
4771 P-2GS
βαπτισθῆναι,
907 V-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
σὺ
4771 P-2NS
ἔρχῃ
2064 V-PNI-2S
πρός
4314 PREP
με?”
1473 P-1AS
14. But John tried to dissuade Him saying, “I have need to be baptized by You, and You are coming to me?”[6]
Chapter 3 Verse 15
15 Ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτόν,
846 P-ASM
“Ἄφες
863 V-2AAM-2S
ἄρτι,
737 ADV
οὕτως
3779 ADV
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
πρέπον
4241 V-PAP-NSN
ἐστὶν
1510 V-PAI-3S
ἡμῖν
2249 P-1DP
πληρῶσαι
4137 V-AAN
πᾶσαν
3956 A-ASF
δικαιοσύνην”.
1343 N-ASF
Τότε
5119 ADV
ἀφίησιν
863 V-PAI-3S
αὐτόν.
846 P-ASM
15. But in answer Jesus said to him, “Permit it now, because thus it is appropriate to us to fulfill all righteousness.”[7] Then he permitted Him.
Chapter 3 Verse 16
16 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
βαπτισθεὶς  14
907 V-APP-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
ἀνέβη
305 V-2AAI-3S
εὐθὺς  15
2112 ADV
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
ὕδατος,
5204 N-GSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
ἀνεῴχθησαν  16
455 V-API-3P
αὐτῷ  17
846 P-DSM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
οὐρανοί,
3772 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶδεν
3708 V-2AAI-3S
τὸ  18
3588 T-ASN
Πνεῦμα
4151 N-ASN
τοῦ  19
3588 T-GSN
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
καταβαῖνον
2597 V-PAP-ASN
ὡσεὶ
5616 ADV
περιστερὰν
4058 N-ASF
καὶ  20
2532 CONJ
ἐρχόμενον
2064 V-PNP-ASN
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
αὐτόν.
846 P-ASM
16. And having been baptized Jesus came up directly from the water, when wow, the heavens were opened to Him, and he saw the Spirit of God coming down like a dove and alighting upon Him.[8]
Chapter 3 Verse 17
17 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
φωνὴ
5456 N-NSF
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
οὐρανῶν
3772 N-GPM
λέγουσα,
3004 V-PAP-NSF
“Οὗτός
3778 D-NSM
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Υἱός
5207 N-NSM
μου,
1473 P-1GS

3588 T-NSM
ἀγαπητός,
27 A-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP

3739 R-DSM
εὐδόκησα.”
2106 V-AAI-1S
17. And wow, a Voice from the heavens saying, “This is my Son, the beloved, in whom I am always well pleased!”[9]
Chapter 4
Chapter 4 Verse 1
1 Τότε
5119 ADV

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
ἀνήχθη
321 V-API-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἔρημον
2048 A-ASF
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
Πνεύματος
4151 N-GSN
πειρασθῆναι
3985 V-APN
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
διαβόλου.
1228 A-GSM
1. Then Jesus was led up by the Spirit into the wilderness to be tested by the devil.
Chapter 4 Verse 2
2 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
νηστεύσας
3522 V-AAP-NSM
ἡμέρας
2250 N-APF
τεσσαράκοντα  1
5062 A-NUI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
νύκτας
3571 N-APF
τεσσαράκοντα,  2
5062 A-NUI
ὕστερον
5305 ADV-C
ἐπείνασεν.
3983 V-AAI-3S
2. And having fasted forty days and forty nights, afterward He was hungry.[1]
Chapter 4 Verse 3
3 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσελθὼν
4334 V-2AAP-NSM
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM

3588 T-NSM
πειράζων
3985 V-PAP-NSM
εἶπεν,  3
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Εἰ
1487 COND
Υἱὸς
5207 N-NSM
εἶ
1510 V-PAI-2S
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ,
2316 N-GSM
εἰπὲ
3004 V-2AAM-2S
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
λίθοι
3037 N-NPM
οὗτοι
3778 D-NPM
ἄρτοι
740 N-NPM
γένωνται”.
1096 V-2ADS-3P
3. And coming to Him the tempter said, “Since you are the Son of God, command that these stones become loaves of bread.”[2]
Chapter 4 Verse 4
4 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM
εἶπεν,
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Γέγραπται:
1125 V-RPI-3S
‘Οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
ἄρτῳ
740 N-DSM
μόνῳ
3441 A-DSM
ζήσεται  4
2198 V-FDI-3S
ἄνθρωπος,
444 N-NSM
ἀλλ᾽
235 CONJ
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
παντὶ
3956 A-DSN
ῥήματι
4487 N-DSN
ἐκπορευομένῳ
1607 V-PNP-DSN
διὰ
1223 PREP
στόματος
4750 N-GSN
Θεοῦ’.”
2316 N-GSM
4. But in answer He said, “It is written: ‘Man shall not live on bread alone, but by every word coming out of God’s mouth.’”[3]
Chapter 4 Verse 5
5 Τότε
5119 ADV
παραλαμβάνει
3880 V-PAI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM

3588 T-NSM
διάβολος
1228 A-NSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἁγίαν
40 A-ASF
πόλιν
4172 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἵστησιν  5
2476 V-PAI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
πτερύγιον
4419 N-ASN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
ἱεροῦ,
2411 N-GSN
5. Then the devil takes Him into the holy city[4] and sets Him upon the pinnacle of the temple,[5]
Chapter 4 Verse 6
6 καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
“Εἰ
1487 COND
Υἱὸς
5207 N-NSM
εἶ
1510 V-PAI-2S
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ,
2316 N-GSM
βάλε
906 V-2AAM-2S
σεαυτόν
4572 F-2ASM
κάτω.
2736 ADV
Γέγραπται
1125 V-RPI-3S
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
‘Τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ἀγγέλοις
32 N-DPM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἐντελεῖται
1781 V-FNI-3S
περὶ
4012 PREP
σοῦ,
4771 P-2GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
χειρῶν
5495 N-GPF
ἀροῦσίν
142 V-FAI-3P
σε,
4771 P-2AS
μήποτε
3379 ADV-N
προσκόψῃς
4350 V-AAS-2S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
λίθον
3037 N-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
πόδα
4228 N-ASM
σου’.”
4771 P-2GS
6. and says to Him, “Since you are the Son of God, throw yourself down; for it is written: ‘He will give orders to His angels about you, and they will lift you up on their hands, lest you strike your foot against a stone.’”[6]
Chapter 4 Verse 7
7 Ἔφη
5346 V-IAI-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς,
2424 N-NSM
“Πάλιν
3825 ADV
γέγραπται:
1125 V-RPI-3S
‘Οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἐκπειράσεις
1598 V-FAI-2S
Κύριον
2962 N-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Θεόν
2316 N-ASM
σου!’”
4771 P-2GS
7. Jesus said to him, “It is also written: ‘You shall not test the LORD your God!’”[7]
Chapter 4 Verse 8
8 Πάλιν
3825 ADV
παραλαμβάνει
3880 V-PAI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM

3588 T-NSM
διάβολος
1228 A-NSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
ὄρος
3735 N-ASN
ὑψηλὸν
5308 A-ASN
λίαν
3029 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δείκνυσιν
1166 V-PAI-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
πάσας
3956 A-APF
τὰς
3588 T-APF
βασιλείας
932 N-APF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
κόσμου
2889 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
δόξαν
1391 N-ASF
αὐτῶν.
846 P-GPF
8. Again the devil takes Him to a very high mountain and shows Him all the kingdoms of the world and their glory.[8]
Chapter 4 Verse 9
9 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγει  6
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
“Ταῦτα
3778 D-APN
πάντα
3956 A-APN
σοι  7
4771 P-2DS
δώσω
1325 V-FAI-1S
ἐὰν
1437 COND
πεσὼν
4098 V-2AAP-NSM
προσκυνήσῃς
4352 V-AAS-2S
μοι.”
1473 P-1DS
9. And he says to Him, “All these things I will give to you, if You will fall down and worship me.”
Chapter 4 Verse 10
10 Τότε
5119 ADV
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς:
2424 N-NSM
“Ὕπαγε
5217 V-PAM-2S
ὀπίσω
3694 ADV
μου,  8
1473 P-1GS
Σατανᾶ!
4567 N-VSM
Γέγραπται
1125 V-RPI-3S
γάρ:
1063 CONJ
‘Κύριον
2962 N-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Θεόν
2316 N-ASM
σου
4771 P-2GS
προσκυνήσεις,
4352 V-FAI-2S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
μόνῳ
3441 A-DSM
λατρεύσεις’.”
3000 V-FAI-2S
10. Then Jesus says to him: “Get behind me, Satan![9] For it is written: ‘You shall worship the LORD your God, and Him only shall you serve.’”[10]
Chapter 4 Verse 11
11 Τότε
5119 ADV
ἀφίησιν
863 V-PAI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM

3588 T-NSM
διάβολος
1228 A-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
ἄγγελοι
32 N-NPM
προσῆλθον
4334 V-2AAI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
διηκόνουν
1247 V-IAI-3P
αὐτῷ.
846 P-DSM
11. Then the devil leaves Him, and then, angels came and began ministering to Him.[11]
Chapter 4 Verse 12
12 Ἀκούσας
191 V-AAP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς  9
2424 N-NSM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
Ἰωάννης
2491 N-NSM
παρεδόθη,  10
3860 V-API-3S
ἀνεχώρησεν
402 V-AAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
Γαλιλαίαν.
1056 N-ASF
12. Now hearing that John had been put in prison, Jesus departed into Galilee.[12]
Chapter 4 Verse 13
13 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
καταλιπὼν
2641 V-2AAP-NSM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
Ναζαρὲτ,  11
3478 N-PRI
ἐλθὼν
2064 V-2AAP-NSM
κατῴκησεν
2730 V-AAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
Καπερναοὺμ  12
2584 N-PRI
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
παραθαλασσίαν,
3864 A-ASF
ἐν
1722 PREP
ὁρίοις
3725 N-DPN
Ζαβουλὼν
2194 N-PRI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Νεφθαλείμ·  13
3508 N-PRI
13. And leaving Natsareth behind,[13] He went and took up residence in Capernaum by the sea, in the regions of Zebulun and Naphtali;
Chapter 4 Verse 14
14 ἵνα
2443 CONJ
πληρωθῇ
4137 V-APS-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
ῥηθὲν
2046 V-APP-NSN
διὰ
1223 PREP
Ἡσαΐου
2268 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
προφήτου
4396 N-GSM
λέγοντος:
3004 V-PAP-GSM
14. so that what was spoken through Isaiah the prophet should be fulfilled, namely:
Chapter 4 Verse 15
15 “Γῆ
1093 N-NSF
Ζαβουλὼν
2194 N-PRI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
γῆ
1093 N-NSF
Νεφθαλείμ,
3508 N-PRI
ὁδὸν
3598 N-ASF
θαλάσσης,
2281 N-GSF
πέραν
4008 ADV
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἰορδάνου,
2446 N-GSM
Γαλιλαία
1056 N-NSF
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
ἐθνῶν!
1484 N-GPN
15. “Land of Zebulun and land of Naphtali, way of the sea, beyond the Jordan, Galilee of the nations!
Chapter 4 Verse 16
16 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
λαὸς
2992 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
καθήμενος
2521 V-PNP-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
σκότει
4655 N-DSN
εἶδεν
3708 V-2AAI-3S
φῶς  14
5457 N-ASN
μέγα,
3173 A-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
καθημένοις
2521 V-PNP-DPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
χώρᾳ
5561 N-DSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
σκιᾷ
4639 N-DSF
θανάτου
2288 N-GSM
φῶς
5457 N-NSN
ἀνέτειλεν
393 V-AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς.”
846 P-DPM
16. The people sitting in darkness saw a great light, and upon those sitting in the place and shadow of death light has dawned.”[14]
Chapter 4 Verse 17
17 Ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τότε
5119 ADV
ἤρξατο
756 V-ADI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
κηρύσσειν
2784 V-PAN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγειν,
3004 V-PAN
“Μετανοεῖτε,
3340 V-PAM-2P
ἤγγικεν
1448 V-RAI-3S
γὰρ
1063 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
βασιλεία
932 N-NSF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
οὐρανῶν”.
3772 N-GPM
17. From then on Jesus began to preach and to say, “Repent, for the kingdom of the heavens has come near.”[15]
Chapter 4 Verse 18
18 Περιπατῶν
4043 V-PAP-NSM
δὲ  15
1161 CONJ
παρὰ
3844 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
θάλασσαν
2281 N-ASF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Γαλιλαίας
1056 N-GSF
εἶδεν
3708 V-2AAI-3S
δύο
1417 A-NUI
ἀδελφούς,
80 N-APM
Σίμωνα
4613 N-ASM
(τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λεγόμενον
3004 V-PPP-ASM
Πέτρον)
4074 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἀνδρέαν
406 N-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἀδελφὸν
80 N-ASM
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
βάλλοντας
906 V-PAP-APM
ἀμφίβληστρον
293 N-ASN
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
θάλασσαν,
2281 N-ASF
ἦσαν
1510 V-IAI-3P
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἁλιεῖς.
231 N-NPM
18. And walking by the Sea of Galilee He saw two brothers, Simon (the one called Peter) and Andrew his brother, casting a circular net into the sea (for they were fishermen).
Chapter 4 Verse 19
19 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτοῖς,
846 P-DPM
“Δεῦτε
1205 V-PAM-2P
ὀπίσω
3694 ADV
μου,
1473 P-1GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ποιήσω
4160 V-FAI-1S
ὑμᾶς
5210 P-2AP
ἁλιεῖς
231 N-APM
ἀνθρώπων”.
444 N-GPM
19. And He says to them, “Follow me and I will make you fishers of men.”
Chapter 4 Verse 20
20 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εὐθέως
2112 ADV
ἀφέντες
863 V-2AAP-NPM
τὰ
3588 T-APN
δίκτυα
1350 N-APN
ἠκολούθησαν
190 V-AAI-3P
αὐτῷ.
846 P-DSM
20. So leaving the nets immediately they followed Him.[16]
Chapter 4 Verse 21
21 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
προβὰς
4260 V-2AAP-NSM
ἐκεῖθεν,
1564 ADV
εἶδεν
3708 V-2AAI-3S
ἄλλους
243 A-APM
δύο
1417 A-NUI
ἀδελφούς,
80 N-APM
Ἰάκωβον
2385 N-ASM
(τὸν
3588 T-ASM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ζεβεδαίου)
2199 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἰωάννην
2491 N-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἀδελφὸν
80 N-ASM
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
πλοίῳ
4143 N-DSN
μετὰ
3326 PREP
Ζεβεδαίου
2199 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
πατρὸς
3962 N-GSM
αὐτῶν,
846 P-GPM
καταρτίζοντας
2675 V-PAP-APM
τὰ
3588 T-APN
δίκτυα
1350 N-APN
αὐτῶν·
846 P-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκάλεσεν
2564 V-AAI-3S
αὐτούς.
846 P-APM
21. And going on from there He saw two other brothers, James (the one of Zebedee) and John his brother, in the boat with Zebedee their father, mending their nets. And He called them.
Chapter 4 Verse 22
22 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εὐθέως
2112 ADV
ἀφέντες
863 V-2AAP-NPM
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
πλοῖον
4143 N-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
πατέρα
3962 N-ASM
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
ἠκολούθησαν
190 V-AAI-3P
αὐτῷ.
846 P-DSM
22. So leaving the boat and their father immediately they followed Him.[17]
Chapter 4 Verse 23
23 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
περιῆγεν
4013 V-IAI-3S
ὅλην
3650 A-ASF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
Γαλιλαίαν
1056 N-ASF

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς,  16
2424 N-NSM
διδάσκων
1321 V-PAP-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
συναγωγαῖς
4864 N-DPF
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κηρύσσων
2784 V-PAP-NSM
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
εὐαγγέλιον
2098 N-ASN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
βασιλείας,
932 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
θεραπεύων
2323 V-PAP-NSM
πᾶσαν
3956 A-ASF
νόσον
3554 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πᾶσαν
3956 A-ASF
μαλακίαν
3119 N-ASF
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
λαῷ.
2992 N-DSM
23. Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues and proclaiming the Gospel of the Kingdom, and healing every disease and every illness among the people.
Chapter 4 Verse 24
24 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπῆλθεν
565 V-2AAI-3S

3588 T-NSF
ἀκοὴ
189 N-NSF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
ὅλην
3650 A-ASF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
Συρίαν·
4947 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσήνεγκαν
4374 V-AAI-3P
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
πάντας
3956 A-APM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
κακῶς
2560 ADV
ἔχοντας
2192 V-PAP-APM
— ποικίλαις
4164 A-DPF
νόσοις
3554 N-DPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
βασάνοις
931 N-DPF
συνεχομένους,
4912 V-PPP-APM
καὶ  17
2532 CONJ
δαιμονιζομένους
1139 V-PNP-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
σεληνιαζομένους
4583 V-PNP-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
παραλυτικούς
3885 A-APM
— καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐθεράπευσεν
2323 V-AAI-3S
αὐτούς.
846 P-APM
24. So His fame went throughout all Syria; and they brought to Him all who were sick—suffering with various diseases and torments, and being demonized and being moonstruck, and paralytics—and He healed them.
Chapter 4 Verse 25
25 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἠκολούθησαν
190 V-AAI-3P
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
ὄχλοι
3793 N-NPM
πολλοὶ,
4183 A-NPM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Γαλιλαίας
1056 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Δεκαπόλεως
1179 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἱεροσολύμων
2414 N-GPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἰουδαίας
2449 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πέραν
4008 ADV
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἰορδάνου.
2446 N-GSM
25. So large crowds followed Him—from Galilee and Decapolis and Jerusalem and Judea and beyond the Jordan.[18]
Chapter 5
Chapter 5 Verse 1
1 Ἰδὼν
3708 V-2AAP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ὄχλους
3793 N-APM
ἀνέβη
305 V-2AAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ὄρος
3735 N-ASN
καὶ,
2532 CONJ
καθίσαντος
2523 V-AAP-GSM
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
προσῆλθον  1
4334 V-2AAI-3P
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μαθηταὶ
3101 N-NPM
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
1. Now seeing the crowds He went up on the mountain, and upon His sitting down His disciples approached Him.
Chapter 5 Verse 2
2 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀνοίξας
455 V-AAP-NSM
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
στόμα
4750 N-ASN
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἐδίδασκεν
1321 V-IAI-3S
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
λέγων:
3004 V-PAP-NSM
2. And opening His mouth[1] He started teaching them, saying:
Chapter 5 Verse 3
3 “Μακάριοι
3107 A-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
πτωχοὶ
4434 A-NPM
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
πνεύματι,
4151 N-DSN
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSF
βασιλεία
932 N-NSF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
οὐρανῶν.
3772 N-GPM
3. “Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of the heavens.
Chapter 5 Verse 4
4 Μακάριοι
3107 A-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
πενθοῦντες,
3996 V-PAP-NPM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
αὐτοὶ
846 P-NPM
παρακληθήσονται.
3870 V-FPI-3P
4. Blessed are those who mourn, for they will be comforted.
Chapter 5 Verse 5
5 Μακάριοι
3107 A-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
πραεῖς,
4239 A-NPM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
αὐτοὶ
846 P-NPM
κληρονομήσουσιν
2816 V-FAI-3P
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γῆν.
1093 N-ASF
5. Blessed are the meek,[2] for they will inherit the earth.
Chapter 5 Verse 6
6 Μακάριοι
3107 A-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
πεινῶντες  2
3983 V-PAP-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
διψῶντες
1372 V-PAP-NPM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
δικαιοσύνην,
1343 N-ASF
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
αὐτοὶ
846 P-NPM
χορτασθήσονται.
5526 V-FPI-3P
6. Blessed are those hungering and thirsting for righteousness, for they will be filled.
Chapter 5 Verse 7
7 Μακάριοι
3107 A-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἐλεήμονες,
1655 A-NPM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
αὐτοὶ
846 P-NPM
ἐλεηθήσονται.
1653 V-FPI-3P
7. Blessed are the merciful, for they will be shown mercy.[3]
Chapter 5 Verse 8
8 Μακάριοι
3107 A-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
καθαροί
2513 A-NPM
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
καρδίᾳ,
2588 N-DSF
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
αὐτοὶ
846 P-NPM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Θεὸν
2316 N-ASM
ὄψονται.
3708 V-FDI-3P
8. Blessed are the pure in heart, for they will see God.
Chapter 5 Verse 9
9 Μακάριοι
3107 A-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
εἰρηνοποιοί,
1518 A-NPM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
αὐτοὶ
846 P-NPM
υἱοὶ
5207 N-NPM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
κληθήσονται.
2564 V-FPI-3P
9. Blessed are the peacemakers, for they will be called sons of God.
Chapter 5 Verse 10
10 Μακάριοι
3107 A-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δεδιωγμένοι
1377 V-RPP-NPM
ἕνεκεν
1752 PREP
δικαιοσύνης,
1343 N-GSF
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSF
βασιλεία
932 N-NSF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
οὐρανῶν.
3772 N-GPM
10. Blessed are those who have been persecuted on account of righteousness, for theirs is the kingdom of the heavens.[4]
Chapter 5 Verse 11
11 “Μακάριοί
3107 A-NPM
ἐστε
1510 V-PAI-2P
ὅταν
3752 CONJ
ὀνειδίσωσιν
3679 V-AAS-3P
ὑμᾶς
5210 P-2AP
καὶ
2532 CONJ
διώξωσιν,
1377 V-AAS-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἴπωσιν
3004 V-2AAS-3P
πᾶν
3956 A-ASN
πονηρὸν
4190 A-ASN
ῥῆμα  3
4487 N-ASN
καθ᾽
2596 PREP
ὑμῶν,
5210 P-2GP
ψευδόμενοι,  4
5574 V-PEP-NPM
ἕνεκεν
1752 PREP
ἐμοῦ.
1473 P-1GS
11. “Blessed are you when they revile and persecute you, and speak all kinds of evil against you, lying, because of Me.
Chapter 5 Verse 12
12 Χαίρετε
5463 V-PAM-2P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀγαλλιᾶσθε,
21 V-PNM-2P
ὅτι
3754 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
μισθὸς
3408 N-NSM
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
πολὺς
4183 A-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
οὐρανοῖς,
3772 N-DPM
οὕτως
3779 ADV
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἐδίωξαν
1377 V-AAI-3P
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
προφήτας
4396 N-APM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
πρὸ
4253 PREP
ὑμῶν.
5210 P-2GP
12. Rejoice and exult, because your reward in the heavens is great, for so they persecuted the prophets who were before you.
Chapter 5 Verse 13
13 Ὑμεῖς
5210 P-2NP
ἐστε
1510 V-PAI-2P
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
ἅλας
217 N-NSN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς·
1093 N-GSF
ἐὰν
1437 COND
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
ἅλας
217 N-NSN
μωρανθῇ,
3471 V-APS-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τίνι
5101 I-DSN
ἁλισθήσεται?
233 V-FPI-3S
Εἰς
1519 PREP
οὐδὲν
3762 A-ASN-N
ἰσχύει
2480 V-PAI-3S
ἔτι
2089 ADV
εἰ
1487 COND
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
βληθῆναι
906 V-APN
ἔξω
1854 ADV
καὶ  5
2532 CONJ
καταπατεῖσθαι
2662 V-PPN
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀνθρώπων.
444 N-GPM
13. You are the salt of the earth; but if the salt becomes insipid with what will it be salted? It is then good for nothing except to be thrown out and trampled down by the people.[5]
Chapter 5 Verse 14
14 Ὑμεῖς
5210 P-2NP
ἐστε
1510 V-PAI-2P
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
φῶς
5457 N-NSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
κόσμου.
2889 N-GSM
Οὐ
3756 PRT-N
δύναται
1410 V-PNI-3S
πόλις
4172 N-NSF
κρυβῆναι
2928 V-2APN
ἐπάνω
1883 ADV
ὄρους
3735 N-GSN
κειμένη.
2749 V-PNP-NSF
14. You are the light of the world. A city located upon a hill cannot be hidden.
Chapter 5 Verse 15
15 Οὐδὲ
3761 CONJ-N
καίουσιν
2545 V-PAI-3P
λύχνον
3088 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τιθέασιν
5087 V-PAI-3P
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
μόδιον,
3426 N-ASM
ἀλλ᾽
235 CONJ
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
λυχνίαν,
3087 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λάμπει
2989 V-PAI-3S
πᾶσιν
3956 A-DPM
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
οἰκίᾳ.
3614 N-DSF
15. Nor do they light a lamp and place it under the hamper, but on the lampstand, and it shines on everything in the house.
Chapter 5 Verse 16
16 Οὕτως
3779 ADV
λαμψάτω
2989 V-AAM-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
φῶς
5457 N-NSN
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
ἔμπροσθεν
1715 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀνθρώπων,
444 N-GPM
ὅπως
3704 ADV
ἴδωσιν
3708 V-2AAS-3P
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
τὰ
3588 T-APN
καλὰ
2570 A-APN
ἔργα
2041 N-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δοξάσωσιν
1392 V-AAS-3P
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Πατέρα
3962 N-ASM
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
οὐρανοῖς.
3772 N-DPM
16. So also let your light shine before the people, so that they may see your good works and may glorify your Father, who is in the heavens.[6]
Chapter 5 Verse 17
17 “Μὴ
3361 PRT-N
νομίσητε  6
3543 V-AAS-2P
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἦλθον
2064 V-2AAI-1S
καταλῦσαι
2647 V-AAN
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Νόμον
3551 N-ASM

2228 PRT
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
Προφήτας·
4396 N-APM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἦλθον
2064 V-2AAI-1S
καταλῦσαι
2647 V-AAN
ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
πληρῶσαι.
4137 V-AAN
17. “Do not suppose that I came to destroy the Law or the Prophets; I did not come to destroy but to fulfill.
Chapter 5 Verse 18
18 Ἀμὴν
281 HEB
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
ὑμῖν,
5210 P-2DP
ἕως
2193 ADV
ἂν
302 PRT
παρέλθῃ
3928 V-2AAS-3S

3588 T-NSM
οὐρανὸς
3772 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
γῆ,
1093 N-NSF
ἰῶτα
2503 N-LI
ἓν
1520 A-NSN

2228 PRT
μία
1520 A-NSF
κεραία
2762 N-NSF
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
παρέλθῃ
3928 V-2AAS-3S
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Νόμου
3551 N-GSM
ἕως
2193 ADV
ἂν
302 PRT
πάντα
3956 A-NPN
γένηται.
1096 V-2ADS-3S
18. For assuredly I say to you, until heaven and earth pass away, not one iota nor one tittle shall pass away from the Law until everything happens.[7]
Chapter 5 Verse 19
19 Ὃς
3739 R-NSM
ἐὰν
1437 COND
οὖν
3767 CONJ
λύσῃ
3089 V-AAS-3S
μίαν
1520 A-ASF
τῶν
3588 T-GPF
ἐντολῶν
1785 N-GPF
τούτων
3778 D-GPF
τῶν
3588 T-GPF
ἐλαχίστων
1646 A-GPF-S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
διδάξῃ  7
1321 V-AAS-3S
οὕτως
3779 ADV
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἀνθρώπους,
444 N-APM
ἐλάχιστος
1646 A-NSM-S
κληθήσεται
2564 V-FPI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
βασιλείᾳ
932 N-DSF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
οὐρανῶν·
3772 N-GPM
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
δ᾽
1161 CONJ
ἂν
302 PRT
ποιήσῃ
4160 V-AAS-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
διδάξῃ,
1321 V-AAS-3S
οὗτος
3778 D-NSM
μέγας
3173 A-NSM
κληθήσεται
2564 V-FPI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
βασιλείᾳ
932 N-DSF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
οὐρανῶν!
3772 N-GPM
19. Therefore, whoever annuls one of the least of these commandments and teaches that to the people will be called least in the kingdom of the heavens; but whoever does and teaches them, he will be called great in the kingdom of the heavens.
Chapter 5 Verse 20
20 Λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἐὰν
1437 COND
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
περισσεύσῃ
4052 V-AAS-3S

3588 T-NSF
δικαιοσύνη
1343 N-NSF
ὑμῶν  8
5210 P-2GP
πλεῖον
4119 A-ASN-C
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
γραμματέων
1122 N-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Φαρισαίων,
5330 N-GPM
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
εἰσέλθητε
1525 V-2AAS-2P
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
βασιλείαν
932 N-ASF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
οὐρανῶν.
3772 N-GPM
20. For I say to you that unless your righteousness exceeds that of the scribes and Pharisees you will absolutely not enter the kingdom of the heavens![8]
Chapter 5 Verse 21
21 “Ἠκούσατε
191 V-AAI-2P
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἐρρέθη  9
2046 V-API-3S
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ἀρχαίοις,
744 A-DPM
‘Οὐ
3756 PRT-N
φονεύσεις,
5407 V-FAI-2S
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
δ᾽
1161 CONJ
ἂν
302 PRT
φονεύσῃ,
5407 V-AAS-3S
ἔνοχος
1777 A-NSM
ἔσται
1510 V-FDI-3S
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
κρίσει’.
2920 N-DSF
21. “You have heard that it was said to the ancients, ‘You shall not murder, so whoever murders will be liable to the judgment.’[9]
Chapter 5 Verse 22
22 Ἐγὼ
1473 P-1NS
δὲ
1161 CONJ
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
πᾶς
3956 A-NSM

3588 T-NSM
ὀργιζόμενος
3710 V-PPP-NSM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ἀδελφῷ
80 N-DSM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
εἰκῆ  10
1500 ADV
ἔνοχος
1777 A-NSM
ἔσται
1510 V-FDI-3S
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
κρίσει.
2920 N-DSF
Ὃς
3739 R-NSM
δ᾽
1161 CONJ
ἂν
302 PRT
εἴπῃ
3004 V-2AAS-3S
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
ἀδελφῷ
80 N-DSM
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
‘Ῥακά’,
4469 ARAM
ἔνοχος
1777 A-NSM
ἔσται
1510 V-FDI-3S
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
συνεδρίῳ.
4892 N-DSN
Ὃς
3739 R-NSM
δ᾽
1161 CONJ
ἂν
302 PRT
εἴπῃ,
3004 V-2AAS-3S
‘Μωρέ’,
3474 A-VSM
ἔνοχος
1777 A-NSM
ἔσται
1510 V-FDI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
Γέενναν  11
1067 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
πυρός.
4442 N-GSN
22. But I say to you that whoever gets angry with his brother without cause will be liable to the judgment.[10] And whoever says to his brother, ‘Numbskull!’ will be liable to the council.[11] But whoever says, ‘You absolute idiot!’ will be liable to hell fire.[12]
Chapter 5 Verse 23
23 Εὰν
1437 COND
οὖν
3767 CONJ
προσφέρῃς
4374 V-PAS-2S
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
δῶρόν
1435 N-ASN
σου
4771 P-2GS
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
θυσιαστήριον
2379 N-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκεῖ  12
1563 ADV
μνησθῇς
3403 V-APS-2S
ὅτι
3754 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
ἀδελφός
80 N-NSM
σου
4771 P-2GS
ἔχει
2192 V-PAI-3S
τι
5100 X-ASN
κατὰ
2596 PREP
σοῦ,
4771 P-2GS
23. Therefore, if you bring your gift to the altar and there remember that your brother has something against you,[13]
Chapter 5 Verse 24
24 ἄφες
863 V-2AAM-2S
ἐκεῖ
1563 ADV
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
δῶρόν
1435 N-ASN
σου
4771 P-2GS
ἔμπροσθεν
1715 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
θυσιαστηρίου,
2379 N-GSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὕπαγε·
5217 V-PAM-2S
πρῶτον
4412 ADV-S
διαλλάγηθι
1259 V-2APM-2S
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ἀδελφῷ
80 N-DSM
σου,
4771 P-2GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τότε
5119 ADV
ἐλθὼν
2064 V-2AAP-NSM
πρόσφερε
4374 V-PAM-2S
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
δῶρόν
1435 N-ASN
σου.
4771 P-2GS
24. leave your gift there before the altar and go; first be reconciled with your brother and then, returning, offer your gift.[14]
Chapter 5 Verse 25
25 Ἴσθι
1510 V-PAM-2S
εὐνοῶν
2132 V-PAP-NSM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ἀντιδίκῳ
476 N-DSM
σου
4771 P-2GS
ταχὺ,
5035 ADV
ἕως
2193 ADV
ὅτου
3748 R-GSN-ATT
εἶ
1510 V-PAI-2S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ὁδῷ
3598 N-DSF
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
αὐτοῦ,  13
846 P-GSM
μήποτέ
3379 ADV-N
σε
4771 P-2AS
παραδῷ
3860 V-2AAS-3S

3588 T-NSM
ἀντίδικος
476 N-NSM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
κριτῇ,
2923 N-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
κριτής
2923 N-NSM
σε
4771 P-2AS
παραδῷ  14
3860 V-2AAS-3S
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ὑπηρέτῃ,
5257 N-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰς
1519 PREP
φυλακὴν
5438 N-ASF
βληθήσῃ.
906 V-FPI-2S
25. Be agreeable to your adversary quickly, while you are on the way with him, lest the adversary hand you over to the judge, and the judge hand you over to the officer, and you be thrown into prison.
Chapter 5 Verse 26
26 Ἀμὴν
281 HEB
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
σοι,
4771 P-2DS
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἐξέλθῃς
1831 V-2AAS-2S
ἐκεῖθεν
1564 ADV
ἕως
2193 ADV
ἂν  15
302 PRT
ἀποδῷς
591 V-2AAS-2S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἔσχατον
2078 A-ASM-S
κοδράντην!
2835 N-ASM
26. Assuredly I say to you, you will by no means get out of there until you have paid the last penny.[15]
Chapter 5 Verse 27
27 “Ἠκούσατε
191 V-AAI-2P
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἐρρέθη,  16
2046 V-API-3S
‘Οὐ
3756 PRT-N
μοιχεύσεις’.
3431 V-FAI-2S
27. “You have heard that it was said,[16] ‘You shall not commit adultery.’
Chapter 5 Verse 28
28 Ἐγὼ
1473 P-1NS
δὲ
1161 CONJ
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
πᾶς
3956 A-NSM

3588 T-NSM
βλέπων
991 V-PAP-NSM
γυναῖκα
1135 N-ASF
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ἐπιθυμῆσαι
1937 V-AAN
αὐτὴν  17
846 P-ASF
ἤδη
2235 ADV
ἐμοίχευσεν
3431 V-AAI-3S
αὐτὴν
846 P-ASF
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
καρδίᾳ
2588 N-DSF
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
28. But I say to you that whoever looks at a woman to lust for her has already committed adultery with her in his heart.[17]
Chapter 5 Verse 29
29 Εἰ
1487 COND
δὲ
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
ὀφθαλμός
3788 N-NSM
σου
4771 P-2GS

3588 T-NSM
δεξιὸς
1188 A-NSM
σκανδαλίζει
4624 V-PAI-3S
σε,
4771 P-2AS
ἔξελε
1807 V-2AAM-2S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
βάλε
906 V-2AAM-2S
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
σοῦ·
4771 P-2GS
συμφέρει
4851 V-PAI-3S
γάρ
1063 CONJ
σοι
4771 P-2DS
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
ἀπόληται
622 V-2AMS-3S
ἓν
1520 A-NSN
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
μελῶν
3196 N-GPN
σου
4771 P-2GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ὅλον
3650 A-NSN
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
σῶμά
4983 N-NSN
σου
4771 P-2GS
βληθῇ
906 V-APS-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
Γέενναν.
1067 N-ASF
29. So if your right eye is causing you to fall, tear it out and throw it away; because it is better for you that one of your members perish than that your whole body be thrown into hell.[18]
Chapter 5 Verse 30
30 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰ
1487 COND

3588 T-NSF
δεξιά
1188 A-NSF
σου
4771 P-2GS
χεὶρ
5495 N-NSF
σκανδαλίζει
4624 V-PAI-3S
σε,
4771 P-2AS
ἔκκοψον
1581 V-AAM-2S
αὐτὴν
846 P-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
βάλε
906 V-2AAM-2S
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
σοῦ·
4771 P-2GS
συμφέρει
4851 V-PAI-3S
γάρ
1063 CONJ
σοι
4771 P-2DS
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
ἀπόληται
622 V-2AMS-3S
ἓν
1520 A-NSN
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
μελῶν
3196 N-GPN
σου
4771 P-2GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ὅλον
3650 A-NSN
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
σῶμά
4983 N-NSN
σου
4771 P-2GS
βληθῇ
906 V-APS-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
Γέενναν.  18
1067 N-ASF
30. And if your right hand is causing you to fall, cut it off and throw it away; because it is better for you that one of your members perish than that your whole body be thrown into hell.
Chapter 5 Verse 31
31 Ἐρρέθη  19
2046 V-API-3S
ὄτι  20
3754 CONJ
‘ὃς
3739 R-NSM
ἂν
302 PRT
ἀπολύσῃ
630 V-AAS-3S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γυναῖκα
1135 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
δότω
1325 V-2AAM-3S
αὐτῇ
846 P-DSF
ἀποστάσιον’.
647 N-ASN
31. It was said, ‘Whoever divorces his wife, let him give her a certificate of divorce.’
Chapter 5 Verse 32
32 Ἐγὼ
1473 P-1NS
δὲ
1161 CONJ
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
ἂν
302 PRT
ἀπολύσῃ  21
630 V-AAS-3S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γυναῖκα
1135 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
παρεκτὸς
3924 ADV
λόγου
3056 N-GSM
πορνείας,
4202 N-GSF
ποιεῖ
4160 V-PAI-3S
αὐτὴν
846 P-ASF
μοιχᾶσθαι,  22
3429 V-PNN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
ἐὰν
1437 COND
ἀπολελυμένην
630 V-RPP-ASF
γαμήσῃ
1060 V-AAS-3S
μοιχᾶται.
3429 V-PNI-3S
32. But I say to you that whoever divorces his wife, except for a case of fornication,[19] causes her to commit adultery,[20] and whoever marries a divorced woman commits adultery.
Chapter 5 Verse 33
33 “Πάλιν
3825 ADV
ἠκούσατε
191 V-AAI-2P
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἐρρέθη
2046 V-API-3S
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ἀρχαίοις,
744 A-DPM
‘Οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἐπιορκήσεις,
1964 V-FAI-2S
ἀποδώσεις
591 V-FAI-2S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Κυρίῳ
2962 N-DSM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ὅρκους
3727 N-APM
σου’.
4771 P-2GS
33. “Again you have heard that it was said to the ancients: ‘You shall not swear falsely, but you shall perform your oaths to the Lord.’
Chapter 5 Verse 34
34 Ἐγὼ
1473 P-1NS
δὲ
1161 CONJ
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ὀμόσαι
3660 V-AAN
ὅλως:
3654 ADV
μήτε
3383 CONJ-N
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
οὐρανῷ,
3772 N-DSM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
θρόνος
2362 N-NSM
ἐστὶν
1510 V-PAI-3S
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ·
2316 N-GSM
34. But I say to you not to swear at all: neither by heaven, because it is God’s throne;
Chapter 5 Verse 35
35 μήτε
3383 CONJ-N
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
γῇ,
1093 N-DSF
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ὑποπόδιόν
5286 N-NSN
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ποδῶν
4228 N-GPM
αὐτοῦ·
846 P-GSM
μήτε
3383 CONJ-N
εἰς
1519 PREP
Ἱεροσόλυμα,
2414 N-APN
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
πόλις
4172 N-NSF
ἐστὶν
1510 V-PAI-3S
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
μεγάλου
3173 A-GSM
Βασιλέως·
935 N-GSM
35. nor by the earth, because it is a stool for His feet; nor by Jerusalem, because it is the city of the great King.
Chapter 5 Verse 36
36 μήτε
3383 CONJ-N
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
κεφαλῇ
2776 N-DSF
σου
4771 P-2GS
ὀμόσῃς,
3660 V-AAS-2S
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
δύνασαι
1410 V-PNI-2S
μίαν
1520 A-ASF
τρίχα
2359 N-ASF
λευκὴν
3022 A-ASF

2228 PRT
μέλαιναν
3189 A-ASF
ποιῆσαι.  23
4160 V-AAN
36. Nor shall you swear by your head, because you cannot make one hair white or black.
Chapter 5 Verse 37
37 Ἔστω
1510 V-PAM-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
λόγος
3056 N-NSM
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
‘ναὶ
3483 PRT
ναί’,
3483 PRT
‘οὒ
3756 PRT-N
οὔ’·
3756 PRT-N
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
δὲ
1161 CONJ
περισσὸν
4053 A-NSN
τούτων
3778 D-GPM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
πονηροῦ
4190 A-GSM
ἐστιν.
1510 V-PAI-3S
37. But let your word be ‘yes yes’, ‘no no’;[21] for whatever is more than these is from the malignant one.[22] [!!]
Chapter 5 Verse 38
38 “Ἠκούσατε
191 V-AAI-2P
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἐρρέθη,
2046 V-API-3S
‘Ὀφθαλμὸν
3788 N-ASM
ἀντὶ
473 PREP
ὀφθαλμοῦ
3788 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὀδόντα
3599 N-ASM
ἀντὶ
473 PREP
ὀδόντος’.
3599 N-GSM
38. “You have heard that it was said: ‘An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth.’[23]
Chapter 5 Verse 39
39 Ἐγὼ
1473 P-1NS
δὲ
1161 CONJ
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἀντιστῆναι
436 V-2AAN
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
πονηρῷ·
4190 A-DSM
ἀλλ᾽
235 CONJ
ὅστις
3748 R-NSM
σε
4771 P-2AS
ῥαπίσει  24
4474 V-FAI-3S
ἐπὶ  25
1909 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
δεξιὰν
1188 A-ASF
σιαγόνα,  26
4600 N-ASF
στρέψον
4762 V-AAM-2S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἄλλην.
243 A-ASF
39. But I say to you not to resist the evildoer; but whoever slaps you on your right cheek, turn the other to him also.[24]
Chapter 5 Verse 40
40 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
θέλοντί
2309 V-PAP-DSM
σοι
4771 P-2DS
κριθῆναι
2919 V-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
χιτῶνά
5509 N-ASM
σου
4771 P-2GS
λαβεῖν,
2983 V-2AAN
ἄφες
863 V-2AAM-2S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ἱμάτιον.
2440 N-ASN
40. “And if someone wants to sue you and take your tunic, let him have the cloak as well.[25]
Chapter 5 Verse 41
41 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὅστις
3748 R-NSM
σε
4771 P-2AS
ἀγγαρεύσει
29 V-FAI-3S
μίλιον
3400 N-ASN
ἕν,
1520 A-ASN
ὕπαγε
5217 V-PAM-2S
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
δύο.
1417 A-NUI
41. And whoever compels you to go one mile, go with him two.[26]
Chapter 5 Verse 42
42 Τῷ
3588 T-DSM
αἰτοῦντί
154 V-PAP-DSM
σε
4771 P-2AS
δίδου,  27
1325 V-PAM-2S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
θέλοντα
2309 V-PAP-ASM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
σοῦ
4771 P-2GS
δανείσασθαι  28
1155 V-AMN
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἀποστραφῇς.
654 V-2APS-2S
42. Give to him who asks you, and do not turn away from him who wants to borrow from you.[27]
Chapter 5 Verse 43
43 “Ἠκούσατε
191 V-AAI-2P
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἐρρέθη,
2046 V-API-3S
‘Ἀγαπήσεις
25 V-FAI-2S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
πλησίον
4139 ADV
σου
4771 P-2GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μισήσεις
3404 V-FAI-2S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἐχθρόν
2190 A-ASM
σου’.
4771 P-2GS
43. “You have heard that it was said: ‘You shall love your neighbor and hate your enemy.’[28]
Chapter 5 Verse 44
44 Ἐγὼ
1473 P-1NS
δὲ
1161 CONJ
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
ὑμῖν:
5210 P-2DP
ἀγαπᾶτε
25 V-PAM-2P
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἐχθροὺς
2190 A-APM
ὑμῶν,
5210 P-2GP
εὐλογεῖτε
2127 V-PAM-2P
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
καταρωμένους
2672 V-PNP-APM
ὑμᾶς,
5210 P-2AP
καλῶς
2573 ADV
ποιεῖτε
4160 V-PAM-2P
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
μισοῦσιν
3404 V-PAP-DPM
ὑμᾶς,  29
5210 P-2AP
καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσεύχεσθε
4336 V-PNM-2P
ὑπὲρ
5228 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἐπηρεαζόντων
1908 V-PAP-GPM
ὑμᾶς
5210 P-2AP
καὶ  30
2532 CONJ
διωκόντων
1377 V-PAP-GPM
ὑμᾶς,
5210 P-2AP
44. But I say to you: love your enemies, bless those who curse you, do good to those who hate you, and pray for those who mistreat you and persecute you,[29]
Chapter 5 Verse 45
45 ὅπως
3704 ADV
γένησθε
1096 V-2ADS-2P
υἱοὶ
5207 N-NPM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Πατρὸς
3962 N-GSM
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τοῖς  31
3588 T-DPM
οὐρανοῖς·
3772 N-DPM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἥλιον
2246 N-ASM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἀνατέλλει
393 V-PAI-3S
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
πονηροὺς
4190 A-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀγαθοὺς,
18 A-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
βρέχει
1026 V-PAI-3S
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
δικαίους
1342 A-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀδίκους.
94 A-APM
45. that you may prove to be sons of your Father in the heavens; for He makes His sun rise on the evil and on the good, and He sends rain on the just and the unjust.
Chapter 5 Verse 46
46 Ἐὰν
1437 COND
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἀγαπήσητε
25 V-AAS-2P
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἀγαπῶντας
25 V-PAP-APM
ὑμᾶς,
5210 P-2AP
τίνα
5101 I-ASM
μισθὸν
3408 N-ASM
ἔχετε?
2192 V-PAI-2P
Οὐχὶ
3780 PRT-I
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
τελῶναι
5057 N-NPM
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
αὐτὸ
846 P-ASN
ποιοῦσιν?
4160 V-PAI-3P
46. For if you love those who love you, what reward have you? Do not even the tax collectors do the same?
Chapter 5 Verse 47
47 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐὰν
1437 COND
ἀσπάσησθε
782 V-ADS-2P
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
φίλους  32
5384 A-APM
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
μόνον,
3440 ADV
τί
5101 I-ASN
περισσὸν
4053 A-ASN
ποιεῖτε?
4160 V-PAI-2P
Οὐχὶ
3780 PRT-I
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
τελῶναι  33
5057 N-NPM
οὕτως  34
3779 ADV
ποιοῦσιν?
4160 V-PAI-3P
47. And if you greet only your friends,[30] what are you doing extra? Do not even the tax collectors do so?[31]
Chapter 5 Verse 48
48 Ἔσεσθε
1510 V-FDI-2P
οὖν
3767 CONJ
ὑμεῖς
5210 P-2NP
τέλειοι
5046 A-NPM
ὥσπερ  35
5618 ADV

3588 T-NSM
Πατὴρ
3962 N-NSM
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP

3588 T-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
οὐρανοῖς  36
3772 N-DPM
τέλειός
5046 A-NSM
ἐστιν.
1510 V-PAI-3S
48. Therefore, you be perfect just as your Father in the heavens is perfect.[32]
Chapter 6
Chapter 6 Verse 1
1 “Προσέχετε  1
4337 V-PAM-2P
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἐλεημοσύνην  2
1654 N-ASF
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ποιεῖν
4160 V-PAN
ἔμπροσθεν
1715 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀνθρώπων
444 N-GPM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
θεαθῆναι
2300 V-APN
αὐτοῖς.
846 P-DPM
Εἰ
1487 COND
δὲ
1161 CONJ
μή
3361 PRT-N
γε,
1065 PRT
μισθὸν
3408 N-ASM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔχετε
2192 V-PAI-2P
παρὰ
3844 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Πατρὶ
3962 N-DSM
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
οὐρανοῖς.
3772 N-DPM
1. “Be careful not to do your charitable giving before the people so as to be seen by them. Otherwise you have no reward from your Father who is in the heavens.[1]
Chapter 6 Verse 2
2 Ὁταν
3752 CONJ
οὖν
3767 CONJ
ποιῇς
4160 V-PAS-2S
ἐλεημοσύνην,
1654 N-ASF
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
σαλπίσῃς
4537 V-AAS-2S
ἔμπροσθέν
1715 PREP
σου,
4771 P-2GS
ὥσπερ
5618 ADV
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ὑποκριταὶ
5273 N-NPM
ποιοῦσιν
4160 V-PAI-3P
ἐν
1722 PREP
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
συναγωγαῖς
4864 N-DPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
ῥύμαις,
4505 N-DPF
ὅπως
3704 ADV
δοξασθῶσιν
1392 V-APS-3P
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀνθρώπων.
444 N-GPM
Ἀμὴν
281 HEB
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
ὑμῖν,
5210 P-2DP
ἀπέχουσιν
568 V-PAI-3P
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
μισθὸν
3408 N-ASM
αὐτῶν.
846 P-GPM
2. Therefore, whenever you do charitable giving do not sound a trumpet before you, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, so that they may be praised by the people. Assuredly I say to you, they already have their reward.
Chapter 6 Verse 3
3 Σοῦ
4771 P-2GS
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ποιοῦντος
4160 V-PAP-GSM
ἐλεημοσύνην,
1654 N-ASF
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
γνώτω
1097 V-2AAM-3S

3588 T-NSF
ἀριστερά
710 A-NSF
σου
4771 P-2GS
τί
5101 I-ASN
ποιεῖ
4160 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSF
δεξιά
1188 A-NSF
σου,
4771 P-2GS
3. But when you do charitable giving do not let your left hand know what your right hand is doing,[2]
Chapter 6 Verse 4
4 ὅπως
3704 ADV
σου
4771 P-2GS

3588 T-NSF
ἐλεημοσύνη
1654 N-NSF
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
κρυπτῷ·
2927 A-DSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Πατήρ
3962 N-NSM
σου
4771 P-2GS

3588 T-NSM
βλέπων
991 V-PAP-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
κρυπτῷ
2927 A-DSN
αὑτὸς  3
846 P-NSM
ἀποδώσει
591 V-FAI-3S
σοι
4771 P-2DS
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
φανερῷ.  4
5318 A-DSN
4. so that your charitable giving may be in secret; and your Father who sees in secret will Himself repay you openly.[3]
Chapter 6 Verse 5
5 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὅταν
3752 CONJ
προσεύχῃ,  5
4336 V-PNS-2S
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔσῃ  6
1510 V-FDI-2S
ὥσπερ  7
5618 ADV
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ὑποκριταί,
5273 N-NPM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
φιλοῦσιν
5368 V-PAI-3P
ἐν
1722 PREP
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
συναγωγαῖς
4864 N-DPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
γωνίαις
1137 N-DPF
τῶν
3588 T-GPF
πλατειῶν
4113 N-GPF
ἑστῶτες
2476 V-RAP-NPM
προσεύχεσθαι,
4336 V-PNN
ὅπως
3704 ADV
ἂν  8
302 PRT
φανῶσιν
5316 V-2APS-3P
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ἀνθρώποις.
444 N-DPM
Ἀμὴν
281 HEB
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
ὅτι  9
3754 CONJ
ἀπέχουσιν
568 V-PAI-3P
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
μισθὸν
3408 N-ASM
αὐτῶν.
846 P-GPM
5. And whenever you pray do not be like the hypocrites; for they love to pray standing in the synagogues and on the street corners, so that they may be seen by the people. Assuredly I say to you that they already have their reward.
Chapter 6 Verse 6
6 Σὺ
4771 P-2NS
δὲ,
1161 CONJ
ὅταν
3752 CONJ
προσεύχῃ,
4336 V-PNS-2S
εἴσελθε
1525 V-2AAM-2S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ταμεῖόν  10
5009 N-ASN
σου,
4771 P-2GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κλείσας
2808 V-AAP-NSM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
θύραν
2374 N-ASF
σου,
4771 P-2GS
πρόσευξαι
4336 V-ADM-2S
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Πατρί
3962 N-DSM
σου
4771 P-2GS
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
κρυπτῷ·
2927 A-DSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Πατήρ
3962 N-NSM
σου
4771 P-2GS

3588 T-NSM
βλέπων
991 V-PAP-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
κρυπτῷ
2927 A-DSN
ἀποδώσει
591 V-FAI-3S
σοι
4771 P-2DS
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
φανερῷ.  11
5318 A-DSN
6. But you, whenever you pray, go into your room, and having shut the door pray to your Father who is in secret; and your Father who sees in secret will repay you openly.[4]
Chapter 6 Verse 7
7 “Προσευχόμενοι
4336 V-PNP-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
βαττολογήσητε  12
945 V-AAS-2P
ὥσπερ
5618 ADV
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἐθνικοί·
1482 A-NPM
δοκοῦσιν
1380 V-PAI-3P
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
πολυλογίᾳ
4180 N-DSF
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
εἰσακουσθήσονται.
1522 V-FPI-3P
7. “But when you pray do not babble like the heathen; for they think that they will be heard for their many words.
Chapter 6 Verse 8
8 Μὴ
3361 PRT-N
οὖν
3767 CONJ
ὁμοιωθῆτε
3666 V-APS-2P
αὐτοῖς,
846 P-DPM
οἶδεν
1492 V-RAI-3S
γὰρ
1063 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Πατὴρ
3962 N-NSM
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
ὧν
3739 R-GPN
χρείαν
5532 N-ASF
ἔχετε
2192 V-PAI-2P
πρὸ
4253 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
ὑμᾶς
5210 P-2AP
αἰτῆσαι
154 V-AAN
αὐτόν.
846 P-ASM
8. So do not be like them, because your Father knows what you need before you ask Him.[5]
Chapter 6 Verse 9
9 Οὕτως
3779 ADV
οὖν
3767 CONJ
προσεύχεσθε
4336 V-PNM-2P
ὑμεῖς:
5210 P-2NP
‘Πάτερ
3962 N-VSM
ἡμῶν
2249 P-1GP

3588 T-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
οὐρανοῖς,
3772 N-DPM
ἁγιασθήτω
37 V-APM-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
ὄνομά
3686 N-NSN
σου·
4771 P-2GS
9. Therefore, you pray like this: ‘Our Father who is in the heavens, let Your name be reverenced;
Chapter 6 Verse 10
10 ἐλθέτω
2064 V-2AAM-3S

3588 T-NSF
βασιλεία
932 N-NSF
σου,
4771 P-2GS
γενηθήτω
1096 V-AOM-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
θέλημά
2307 N-NSN
σου,
4771 P-2GS
ὡς
5613 ADV
ἐν
1722 PREP
οὐρανῷ
3772 N-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῆς  13
3588 T-GSF
γῆς.
1093 N-GSF
10. let Your kingdom come, let Your will be done, on the earth just as in heaven.
Chapter 6 Verse 11
11 Τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἄρτον
740 N-ASM
ἡμῶν
2249 P-1GP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἐπιούσιον
1967 A-ASM
δὸς
1325 V-2AAM-2S
ἡμῖν
2249 P-1DP
σήμερον·
4594 ADV
11. Give us today our daily bread;
Chapter 6 Verse 12
12 καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἄφες
863 V-2AAM-2S
ἡμῖν
2249 P-1DP
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ὀφειλήματα
3783 N-APN
ἡμῶν,
2249 P-1GP
ὡς
5613 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἡμεῖς
2249 P-1NP
ἀφίεμεν  14
863 V-PAI-1P
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ὀφειλέταις
3781 N-DPM
ἡμῶν.
2249 P-1GP
12. and forgive us our debts, as we also forgive our debtors.
Chapter 6 Verse 13
13 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
εἰσενέγκῃς
1533 V-AAS-2S
ἡμᾶς
2249 P-1AP
εἰς
1519 PREP
πειρασμόν,
3986 N-ASM
ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
ῥῦσαι
4506 V-ADM-2S
ἡμᾶς
2249 P-1AP
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
πονηροῦ·
4190 A-GSM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
σοῦ
4771 P-2GS
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSF
βασιλεία
932 N-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
δύναμις
1411 N-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
δόξα
1391 N-NSF
εἰς
1519 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
αἰῶνας.
165 N-APM
Ἀμήν.’  15
281 HEB
13. And do not bring us into testing, but rescue us from the evil one;[6] because Yours is the kingdom and the power and the glory forever. Amen.’[7]
Chapter 6 Verse 14
14 Ἐὰν
1437 COND
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἀφῆτε
863 V-2AAS-2P
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ἀνθρώποις
444 N-DPM
τὰ
3588 T-APN
παραπτώματα
3900 N-APN
αὐτῶν,
846 P-GPM
ἀφήσει
863 V-FAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP

3588 T-NSM
Πατὴρ
3962 N-NSM
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP

3588 T-NSM
οὐράνιος.
3770 A-NSM
14. For if you forgive people their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you.
Chapter 6 Verse 15
15 Ἐὰν
1437 COND
δὲ
1161 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἀφῆτε
863 V-2AAS-2P
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ἀνθρώποις
444 N-DPM
τὰ
3588 T-APN
παραπτώματα
3900 N-APN
αὐτῶν,  16
846 P-GPM
οὐδὲ
3761 CONJ-N

3588 T-NSM
Πατὴρ
3962 N-NSM
ὑμῶν  17
5210 P-2GP
ἀφήσει
863 V-FAI-3S
τὰ
3588 T-APN
παραπτώματα
3900 N-APN
ὑμῶν.
5210 P-2GP
15. But if you do not forgive people their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses.[8]
Chapter 6 Verse 16
16 “Ὁταν
3752 CONJ
δὲ
1161 CONJ
νηστεύητε,
3522 V-PAS-2P
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
γίνεσθε
1096 V-PNM-2P
ὥσπερ  18
5618 ADV
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ὑποκριταὶ
5273 N-NPM
σκυθρωποί,
4659 A-NPM
ἀφανίζουσιν
853 V-PAI-3P
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-APN
πρόσωπα
4383 N-APN
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
ὅπως
3704 ADV
φανῶσιν
5316 V-2APS-3P
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ἀνθρώποις
444 N-DPM
νηστεύοντες.
3522 V-PAP-NPM
Ἀμὴν
281 HEB
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
ὅτι  19
3754 CONJ
ἀπέχουσιν
568 V-PAI-3P
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
μισθὸν
3408 N-ASM
αὐτῶν.
846 P-GPM
16. “Also, whenever you fast do not become gloomy like the hypocrites, because they disfigure their faces so that people will notice that they are fasting. Assuredly I say to you that they already have their reward.
Chapter 6 Verse 17
17 Σὺ
4771 P-2NS
δὲ
1161 CONJ
νηστεύων
3522 V-PAP-NSM
ἄλειψαί
218 V-AMM-2S
σου
4771 P-2GS
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
κεφαλὴν,
2776 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
πρόσωπόν
4383 N-ASN
σου
4771 P-2GS
νίψαι,
3538 V-AMM-2S
17. But when you fast anoint your head and wash your face,
Chapter 6 Verse 18
18 ὅπως
3704 ADV
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
φανῇς
5316 V-2APS-2S
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ἀνθρώποις
444 N-DPM
νηστεύων,
3522 V-PAP-NSM
ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Πατρί
3962 N-DSM
σου
4771 P-2GS
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
κρυπτῷ·  20
2927 A-DSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Πατήρ
3962 N-NSM
σου
4771 P-2GS

3588 T-NSM
βλέπων
991 V-PAP-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
κρυπτῷ
2927 A-DSN
ἀποδώσει
591 V-FAI-3S
σοι.  21
4771 P-2DS
18. so that you do not appear to the people to be fasting, but to your Father who is in secret; and your Father who sees in secret will repay you.[9]
Chapter 6 Verse 19
19 “Μὴ
3361 PRT-N
θησαυρίζετε
2343 V-PAM-2P
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
θησαυροὺς
2344 N-APM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς,
1093 N-GSF
ὅπου
3699 ADV
σὴς
4597 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
βρῶσις
1035 N-NSF
ἀφανίζει
853 V-PAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὅπου
3699 ADV
κλέπται
2812 N-NPM
διορύσσουσιν
1358 V-PAI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κλέπτουσιν·
2813 V-PAI-3P
19. “Do not lay up for yourselves treasures on the earth, where moth and rust ruin and where thieves break in and steal;
Chapter 6 Verse 20
20 θησαυρίζετε
2343 V-PAM-2P
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
θησαυροὺς
2344 N-APM
ἐν
1722 PREP
οὐρανῷ,
3772 N-DSM
ὅπου
3699 ADV
οὔτε
3777 CONJ-N
σὴς
4597 N-NSM
οὔτε
3777 CONJ-N
βρῶσις
1035 N-NSF
ἀφανίζει
853 V-PAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὅπου
3699 ADV
κλέπται
2812 N-NPM
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
διορύσσουσιν
1358 V-PAI-3P
οὐδὲ
3761 CONJ-N
κλέπτουσιν·
2813 V-PAI-3P
20. but lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust ruins and where thieves neither break in nor steal;
Chapter 6 Verse 21
21 ὅπου
3699 ADV
γάρ
1063 CONJ
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
θησαυρὸς
2344 N-NSM
ὑμῶν  22
4771 P-2GP
ἐκεῖ
1563 ADV
ἔσται
1510 V-FDI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
καρδία
2588 N-NSF
ὑμῶν.
4771 P-2GP
21. because where your treasure is there your heart will be also.[10]
Chapter 6 Verse 22
22 “Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
λύχνος
3088 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
σώματός
4983 N-GSN
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
ὀφθαλμός.
3788 N-NSM
Ἐὰν
1437 COND
οὖν
3767 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
ὀφθαλμός
3788 N-NSM
σου
4771 P-2GS
ἁπλοῦς
573 A-NSM
ᾖ,  23
1510 V-PAS-3S
ὅλον
3650 A-NSN
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
σῶμά
4983 N-NSN
σου
4771 P-2GS
φωτεινόν
5460 A-NSN
ἔσται.
1510 V-FDI-3S
22. “The lamp of the body is the eye. So if your eye is sound, your whole body will be full of light.[11]
Chapter 6 Verse 23
23 Ἐὰν
1437 COND
δὲ
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
ὀφθαλμός
3788 N-NSM
σου
4771 P-2GS
πονηρὸς
4190 A-NSM
ᾖ,
1510 V-PAS-3S
ὅλον
3650 A-NSN
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
σῶμά
4983 N-NSN
σου
4771 P-2GS
σκοτεινὸν
4652 A-NSN
ἔσται.
1510 V-FDI-3S
Εἰ
1487 COND
οὖν
3767 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
φῶς
5457 N-NSN
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
ἐν
1722 PREP
σοὶ
4771 P-2DS
σκότος
4655 N-NSN
ἐστίν,
1510 V-PAI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
σκότος
4655 N-NSN
πόσον!
4214 Q-NSN
23. But if your eye is evil, your whole body will be full of darkness.[12] So if the light that is in you is darkness, how great is that darkness!
Chapter 6 Verse 24
24 “Οὐδεὶς
3762 A-NSM-N
δύναται
1410 V-PNI-3S
δυσὶν
1417 A-DPM
κυρίοις
2962 N-DPM
δουλεύειν·
1398 V-PAN

2228 PRT
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἕνα
1520 A-ASM
μισήσει
3404 V-FAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἕτερον
2087 A-ASM
ἀγαπήσει,
25 V-FAI-3S

2228 PRT
ἑνὸς
1520 A-GSM
ἀνθέξεται
472 V-FDI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἑτέρου
2087 A-GSM
καταφρονήσει.
2706 V-FAI-3S
Οὐ
3756 PRT-N
δύνασθε
1410 V-PNI-2P
Θεῷ
2316 N-DSM
δουλεύειν
1398 V-PAN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μαμωνᾷ.  24
3126 N-DSM
24. “No one is able to serve two masters; for either he will hate the one and love the other, or he will be loyal to the one and despise the other. You cannot serve God and money.[13]
Chapter 6 Verse 25
25 Διὰ
1223 PREP
τοῦτο
3778 D-ASN
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
ὑμῖν,
5210 P-2DP
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
μεριμνᾶτε
3309 V-PAM-2P
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ψυχῇ
5590 N-DSF
ὑμῶν,
5210 P-2GP
τί
5101 I-ASN
φάγητε
5315 V-2AAS-2P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τί
5101 I-ASN
πίητε·  25
4095 V-2AAS-2P
μηδὲ
3366 CONJ-N
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
σώματι
4983 N-DSN
ὑμῶν,
5210 P-2GP
τί
5101 I-ASN
ἐνδύσεσθε.  26
1746 V-FDI-2P
Οὐχὶ
3780 PRT-I

3588 T-NSF
ψυχὴ
5590 N-NSF
πλείων  27
4119 A-NSM
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
τροφῆς
5160 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
σῶμα
4983 N-NSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
ἐνδύματος?
1742 N-GSN
25. Therefore, I say to you not to worry about your life, what you will eat or what you will drink; nor about your body, what you will put on. Is not life more than food and the body more than clothing?
Chapter 6 Verse 26
26 Ἐμβλέψατε
1689 V-AAM-2P
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὰ
3588 T-APN
πετεινὰ
4071 N-APN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
οὐρανοῦ,
3772 N-GSM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
σπείρουσιν
4687 V-PAI-3P
οὐδὲ
3761 CONJ-N
θερίζουσιν
2325 V-PAI-3P
οὐδὲ
3761 CONJ-N
συνάγουσιν
4863 V-PAI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
ἀποθήκας,
596 N-APF
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Πατὴρ
3962 N-NSM
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP

3588 T-NSM
οὐράνιος
3770 A-NSM
τρέφει
5142 V-PAI-3S
αὐτά.
846 P-APN
Οὐχ
3756 PRT-N
ὑμεῖς
5210 P-2NP
μᾶλλον
3123 ADV
διαφέρετε
1308 V-PAI-2P
αὐτῶν?
846 P-GPN
26. Look at the birds of the air, that they neither sow nor reap nor gather into barns; yet your heavenly Father feeds them. Are you not superior to them?
Chapter 6 Verse 27
27 Τίς
5101 I-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐξ
1537 PREP
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
μεριμνῶν
3309 V-PAP-NSM
δύναται
1410 V-PNI-3S
προσθεῖναι
4369 V-2AAN
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἡλικίαν
2244 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
πῆχυν
4083 N-ASM
ἕνα?
1520 A-ASM
27. And which of you can add one cubit to his stature by worrying?
Chapter 6 Verse 28
28 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
περὶ
4012 PREP
ἐνδύματος
1742 N-GSN
τί
5101 I-ASN
μεριμνᾶτε?
3309 V-PAI-2P
Καταμάθετε
2648 V-2AAM-2P
τὰ
3588 T-APN
κρίνα
2918 N-APN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἀγροῦ,
68 N-GSM
πῶς
4459 ADV
αὐξάνει·  28
837 V-PAI-3S
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
κοπιᾷ
2872 V-PAI-3S
οὐδὲ
3761 CONJ-N
νήθει,  29
3514 V-PAI-3S
28. And why do you worry about clothes? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow; they neither labor nor spin,
Chapter 6 Verse 29
29 λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
οὐδὲ  30
3761 CONJ-N
Σολομὼν
4672 N-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
πάσῃ
3956 A-DSF
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
δόξῃ
1391 N-DSF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
περιεβάλετο
4016 V-2AMI-3S
ὡς
5613 ADV
ἓν
1520 A-ASN
τούτων.
3778 D-GPN
29. and yet I say to you that not even Solomon in all his splendor was arrayed like one of these.
Chapter 6 Verse 30
30 Εἰ
1487 COND
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
χόρτον
5528 N-ASM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἀγροῦ,
68 N-GSM
σήμερον
4594 ADV
ὄντα
1510 V-PAP-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αὔριον
839 ADV
εἰς
1519 PREP
κλίβανον
2823 N-ASM
βαλλόμενον,
906 V-PPP-ASM

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
οὕτως
3779 ADV
ἀμφιέννυσιν,
294 V-PAI-3S
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
πολλῷ
4183 A-DSN
μᾶλλον
3123 ADV
ὑμᾶς,
5210 P-2AP
ὀλιγόπιστοι?
3640 A-VPM
30. Now if God so clothes the grass of the field, which exists today and tomorrow is thrown into the oven, will He not much more clothe you, you little-faiths?
Chapter 6 Verse 31
31 Μὴ
3361 PRT-N
οὖν
3767 CONJ
μεριμνήσητε
3309 V-AAS-2P
λέγοντες,
3004 V-PAP-NPM
‘Τί
5101 I-ASN
φάγωμεν?’
5315 V-2AAS-1P

2228 PRT
‘Τί
5101 I-ASN
πίωμεν?’
4095 V-2AAS-1P

2228 PRT
‘Τί
5101 I-ASN
περιβαλώμεθα?’
4016 V-2AMS-1P
31. Therefore do not worry saying, ‘What shall we eat?’ or ‘What shall we drink?’ or ‘What shall we wear?’
Chapter 6 Verse 32
32 Πάντα
3956 A-APN
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ταῦτα
3778 D-APN
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
ἔθνη
1484 N-NPN
ἐπιζητεῖ·  31
1934 V-PAI-3S
οἶδεν
1492 V-RAI-3S
γὰρ
1063 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Πατὴρ
3962 N-NSM
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP

3588 T-NSM
οὐράνιος
3770 A-NSM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
χρῄζετε
5535 V-PAI-2P
τούτων
3778 D-GPN
ἁπάντων.
537 A-GPN
32. For the pagans seek all these things, and your heavenly Father knows that you need each of these things.
Chapter 6 Verse 33
33 Ζητεῖτε
2212 V-PAM-2P
δὲ
1161 CONJ
πρῶτον
4412 ADV-S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
βασιλείαν
932 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ  32
2316 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
δικαιοσύνην
1343 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ταῦτα
3778 D-NPN
πάντα
3956 A-NPN
προστεθήσεται
4369 V-FPI-3S
ὑμῖν.
5210 P-2DP
33. Rather, seek first the kingdom of God and His righteousness, and all these things will be added to you.[14]
Chapter 6 Verse 34
34 Μὴ
3361 PRT-N
οὖν
3767 CONJ
μεριμνήσητε
3309 V-AAS-2P
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
αὔριον,
839 ADV

3588 T-NSF
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
αὔριον
839 ADV
μεριμνήσει
3309 V-FAI-3S
τὰ  33
3588 T-APN
ἑαυτῆς.
1438 F-3GSF
Ἀρκετὸν
713 A-NSN
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἡμέρᾳ
2250 N-DSF

3588 T-NSF
κακία
2549 N-NSF
αὐτῆς.
846 P-GSF
34. Therefore do not worry about tomorrow, for tomorrow will worry about its own affairs. Each day has enough trouble of its own.[15]
Chapter 7
Chapter 7 Verse 1
1 “Μὴ
3361 PRT-N
κρίνετε,
2919 V-PAM-2P
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
κριθῆτε.
2919 V-APS-2P
1. “Do not judge, so that you be not judged.[1]
Chapter 7 Verse 2
2 Ἐν
1722 PREP

3739 R-DSN
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
κρίματι
2917 N-DSN
κρίνετε,
2919 V-PAI-2P
κριθήσεσθε·
2919 V-FPI-2P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP

3739 R-DSN
μέτρῳ
3358 N-DSN
μετρεῖτε,
3354 V-PAI-2P
μετρηθήσεται  1
3354 V-FPI-3S
ὑμῖν.
5210 P-2DP
2. Because with what judgment you judge, you will be judged; and with the measure you use, it will be measured back to you.[2]
Chapter 7 Verse 3
3 Τί
5101 I-ASN
δὲ
1161 CONJ
βλέπεις
991 V-PAI-2S
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
κάρφος
2595 N-ASN
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ὀφθαλμῷ
3788 N-DSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἀδελφοῦ
80 N-GSM
σου,
4771 P-2GS
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
σῷ
4674 S-2SDSM
ὀφθαλμῷ
3788 N-DSM
δοκὸν
1385 N-ASF
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
κατανοεῖς?
2657 V-PAI-2S
3. So why do you look at the speck in your brother’s eye but do not consider the plank in your own eye?
Chapter 7 Verse 4
4
2228 PRT
πῶς
4459 ADV-I
ἐρεῖς
2046 V-FAI-2S
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ἀδελφῷ
80 N-DSM
σου,
4771 P-2GS
‘Ἄφες
863 V-2AAM-2S
ἐκβάλω
1544 V-2AAS-1S
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
κάρφος
2595 N-ASN
ἀπὸ  2
575 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ὀφθαλμοῦ
3788 N-GSM
σου’,
4771 P-2GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S

3588 T-NSF
δοκὸς
1385 N-NSF
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ὀφθαλμῷ
3788 N-DSM
σου?
4771 P-2GS
4. Or how will you say to your brother, ‘Let me remove the speck from your eye,’ when hey, there is a plank in yours?
Chapter 7 Verse 5
5 Ὑποκριτά!
5273 N-VSM
Ἔκβαλε
1544 V-2AAM-2S
πρῶτον
4412 ADV-S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
δοκὸν
1385 N-ASF
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ὀφθαλμοῦ
3788 N-GSM
σου,  3
4771 P-2GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τότε
5119 ADV
διαβλέψεις
1227 V-FAI-2S
ἐκβαλεῖν
1544 V-2AAN
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
κάρφος
2595 N-ASN
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ὀφθαλμοῦ
3788 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἀδελφοῦ
80 N-GSM
σου.
4771 P-2GS
5. Hypocrite! First remove the plank from your own eye, and then you will see clearly to remove the speck from your brother’s eye.[3]
Chapter 7 Verse 6
6 “Μὴ
3361 PRT-N
δῶτε  4
1325 V-2AAS-2P
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ἅγιον
40 A-ASN
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
κυσὶν,
2965 N-DPM
μηδὲ
3366 CONJ-N
βάλητε
906 V-2AAS-2P
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
μαργαρίτας
3135 N-APM
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
ἔμπροσθεν
1715 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
χοίρων·
5519 N-GPM
μήποτε
3379 ADV-N
καταπατήσωσιν  5
2662 V-AAS-3P
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ποσὶν
4228 N-DPM
αὐτῶν,
846 P-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
στραφέντες
4762 V-2APP-NPM
ῥήξωσιν
4486 V-AAS-3P
ὑμᾶς.
5210 P-2AP
6. “ADo not give what is holy to the dogs, Bnor cast your pearls before the pigs; Blest they trample them with their feet, and Aturning around they tear you to pieces.[4]
Chapter 7 Verse 7
7 “Αἰτεῖτε,
154 V-PAM-2P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δοθήσεται
1325 V-FPI-3S
ὑμῖν·
5210 P-2DP
ζητεῖτε,
2212 V-PAM-2P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὑρήσετε·
2147 V-FAI-2P
κρούετε,
2925 V-PAM-2P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀνοιγήσεται
455 V-2FPI-3S
ὑμῖν.  6
5210 P-2DP
7. “Keep asking, and it will be given to you; keep seeking, and you will find; keep knocking, and it will be opened to you.
Chapter 7 Verse 8
8 Πᾶς
3956 A-NSM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
αἰτῶν
154 V-PAP-NSM
λαμβάνει,
2983 V-PAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
ζητῶν
2212 V-PAP-NSM
εὑρίσκει,
2147 V-PAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
κρούοντι
2925 V-PAP-DSM
ἀνοιγήσεται.
455 V-2FPI-3S
8. For each one asking, receives; and the one seeking, finds; and to the one knocking it will be opened.
Chapter 7 Verse 9
9
2228 PRT
τίς
5101 I-NSM
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
ἐξ
1537 PREP
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
ἄνθρωπος,
444 N-NSM
ὃν
3739 R-ASM
ἐὰν  7
1437 COND
αἰτήσῃ  8
154 V-AAS-3S

3588 T-NSM
υἱὸς
5207 N-NSM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἄρτον,
740 N-ASM
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
λίθον
3037 N-ASM
ἐπιδώσει
1929 V-FAI-3S
αὐτῷ?
846 P-DSM
9. Or which man is among you who, if his son asks for bread will give him a stone?
Chapter 7 Verse 10
10 Καὶ  9
2532 CONJ
ἐὰν  10
1437 COND
ἰχθὺν
2486 N-ASM
αἰτήσῃ,  11
154 V-AAS-3S
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ὄφιν
3789 N-ASM
ἐπιδώσει
1929 V-FAI-3S
αὐτῷ?
846 P-DSM
10. Or if he asks for a fish will give him a snake?
Chapter 7 Verse 11
11 Εἰ
1487 COND
οὖν
3767 CONJ
ὑμεῖς,
5210 P-2NP
πονηροὶ
4190 A-NPM
ὄντες,
1510 V-PAP-NPM
οἴδατε
1492 V-RAI-2P
δόματα
1390 N-APN
ἀγαθὰ
18 A-APN
διδόναι
1325 V-PAN
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
τέκνοις
5043 N-DPN
ὑμῶν,
5210 P-2GP
πόσῳ
4214 Q-DSN
μᾶλλον
3123 ADV

3588 T-NSM
Πατὴρ
3962 N-NSM
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP

3588 T-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
οὐρανοῖς
3772 N-DPM
δώσει
1325 V-FAI-3S
ἀγαθὰ
18 A-APN
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
αἰτοῦσιν
154 V-PAP-DPM
αὐτόν?
846 P-ASM
11. If you then, being evil, know to give good gifts to your children, how much more will your Father who is in the heavens give good things to those who ask Him![5]
Chapter 7 Verse 12
12 Πάντα
3956 A-APN
οὖν
3767 CONJ
ὅσα
3745 K-APN
ἂν  12
302 PRT
θέλητε
2309 V-PAS-2P
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
ποιῶσιν
4160 V-PAS-3P
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἄνθρωποι,
444 N-NPM
οὕτως
3779 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὑμεῖς
5210 P-2NP
ποιεῖτε
4160 V-PAM-2P
αὐτοῖς·
846 P-DPM
οὗτος  13
3778 D-NSM
γάρ
1063 CONJ
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Νόμος
3551 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
Προφῆται.
4396 N-NPM
12. So then, whatever you want people to do to you, do also to them, for this is the Law and the Prophets.[6]
Chapter 7 Verse 13
13 “Εἰσέλθετε
1525 V-2AAM-2P
διὰ
1223 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
στενῆς
4728 A-GSF
πύλης·
4439 N-GSF
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
πλατεῖα
4116 A-NSF

3588 T-NSF
πύλη
4439 N-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὐρύχωρος
2149 A-NSF

3588 T-NSF
ὁδὸς
3598 N-NSF

3588 T-NSF
ἀπάγουσα
520 V-PAP-NSF
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἀπώλειαν,
684 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πολλοί
4183 A-NPM
εἰσιν
1510 V-PAI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
εἰσερχόμενοι
1525 V-PNP-NPM
δι᾽
1223 PREP
αὐτῆς.
846 P-GSF
13. “Go in through the narrow gate; because wide is the gate and broad is the way which leads away into perdition, and those who are going in through it are many.
Chapter 7 Verse 14
14 Τί  14
5101 I-NSN
στενὴ
4728 A-NSF

3588 T-NSF
πύλη
4439 N-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τεθλιμμένη
2346 V-RPP-NSF

3588 T-NSF
ὁδὸς
3598 N-NSF

3588 T-NSF
ἀπάγουσα
520 V-PAP-NSF
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ζωήν,
2222 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὀλίγοι
3641 A-NPM
εἰσὶν
1510 V-PAI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
εὑρίσκοντες
2147 V-PAP-NPM
αὐτήν!
846 P-ASF
14. How narrow is the gate and confined the way which leads away into life, and those who are finding it are few![7]
Chapter 7 Verse 15
15 “Προσέχετε
4337 V-PAM-2P
δὲ  15
1161 CONJ
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ψευδοπροφητῶν,
5578 N-GPM
οἵτινες
3748 R-NPM
ἔρχονται
2064 V-PNI-3P
πρὸς
4314 PREP
ὑμᾶς
5210 P-2AP
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἐνδύμασιν
1742 N-DPN
προβάτων,
4263 N-GPN
ἔσωθεν
2081 ADV
δέ
1161 CONJ
εἰσιν
1510 V-PAI-3P
λύκοι
3074 N-NPM
ἅρπαγες.
727 A-NPM
15. “Beware of false prophets who come to you in sheep’s clothing, but inwardly they are ravenous wolves.[8]
Chapter 7 Verse 16
16 Ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
καρπῶν
2590 N-GPM
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
ἐπιγνώσεσθε
1921 V-FDI-2P
αὐτούς.
846 P-APM
Μήτι
3385 PRT-I
συλλέγουσιν
4816 V-PAI-3P
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
ἀκανθῶν
173 N-GPF
σταφυλὴν  16
4718 N-ASF

2228 PRT
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τριβόλων
5146 N-GPM
σῦκα?
4810 N-APN
16. You will know them by their fruits. Do people gather grapes from thorn bushes, or figs from thistles?
Chapter 7 Verse 17
17 Οὕτως
3779 ADV
πᾶν
3956 A-NSN
δένδρον
1186 N-NSN
ἀγαθὸν
18 A-NSN
καρποὺς
2590 N-APM
καλοὺς
2570 A-APM
ποιεῖ,
4160 V-PAI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
δὲ
1161 CONJ
σαπρὸν
4550 A-NSN
δένδρον
1186 N-NSN
καρποὺς
2590 N-APM
πονηροὺς
4190 A-APM
ποιεῖ.
4160 V-PAI-3S
17. Just so, every good tree produces good fruits, but the rotten tree produces evil fruits.[9]
Chapter 7 Verse 18
18 Οὐ
3756 PRT-N
δύναται
1410 V-PNI-3S
δένδρον
1186 N-NSN
ἀγαθὸν
18 A-NSN
καρποὺς
2590 N-APM
πονηροὺς
4190 A-APM
ποιεῖν,
4160 V-PAN
οὐδὲ
3761 CONJ-N
δένδρον
1186 N-NSN
σαπρὸν
4550 A-NSN
καρποὺς
2590 N-APM
καλοὺς
2570 A-APM
ποιεῖν.
4160 V-PAN
18. A good tree cannot produce evil fruits, nor can a rotten tree produce good fruits.
Chapter 7 Verse 19
19 Πᾶν
3956 A-NSN
οὖν  17
3767 CONJ
δένδρον
1186 N-NSN
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ποιοῦν
4160 V-PAP-NSN
καρπὸν
2590 N-ASM
καλὸν
2570 A-ASM
ἐκκόπτεται
1581 V-PPI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰς
1519 PREP
πῦρ
4442 N-ASN
βάλλεται.
906 V-PPI-3S
19. So every tree not producing good fruit is cut down and thrown into the fire.[10]
Chapter 7 Verse 20
20 Ἄρα
686 PRT
γε,
1065 PRT
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
καρπῶν
2590 N-GPM
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
ἐπιγνώσεσθε
1921 V-FDI-2P
αὐτούς.
846 P-APM
20. Therefore, you will know them by their fruits.
Chapter 7 Verse 21
21 “Οὐ
3756 PRT-N
πᾶς
3956 A-NSM

3588 T-NSM
λέγων
3004 V-PAP-NSM
μοι,
1473 P-1DS
‘Κύριε,
2962 N-VSM
Κύριε’,
2962 N-VSM
εἰσελεύσεται
1525 V-FDI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
βασιλείαν
932 N-ASF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
οὐρανῶν,
3772 N-GPM
ἀλλ᾽
235 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
ποιῶν
4160 V-PAP-NSM
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
θέλημα
2307 N-ASN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Πατρός
3962 N-GSM
μου
1473 P-1GS
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἐν  18
1722 PREP
οὐρανοῖς.
3772 N-DPM
21. “Not everyone who says to me, ‘Lord, Lord, will go into the kingdom of the heavens, but he who does the will of my Father who is in the heavens.[11]
Chapter 7 Verse 22
22 Πολλοὶ
4183 A-NPM
ἐροῦσίν
2046 V-FAI-3P
μοι
1473 P-1DS
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἐκείνῃ
1565 D-DSF
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἡμέρᾳ,
2250 N-DSF
‘Κύριε,
2962 N-VSM
Κύριε,
2962 N-VSM
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
σῷ
4674 S-2SDSN
ὀνόματι
3686 N-DSN
προεφητεύσαμεν,  19
4395 V-AAI-1P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
σῷ
4674 S-2SDSN
ὀνόματι
3686 N-DSN
δαιμόνια
1140 N-APN
ἐξεβάλομεν,
1544 V-2AAI-1P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
σῷ
4674 S-2SDSN
ὀνόματι
3686 N-DSN
δυνάμεις
1411 N-APF
πολλὰς
4183 A-APF
ἐποιήσαμεν?’
4160 V-AAI-1P
22. Many will say to me in that day, ‘Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in Your name, and cast out demons in Your name, and perform many mighty works in Your name?’
Chapter 7 Verse 23
23 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
τότε
5119 ADV
ὁμολογήσω
3670 V-FAI-1S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
‘Οὐδέποτε
3763 ADV-N
ἔγνων
1097 V-2AAI-1S
ὑμᾶς·
5210 P-2AP
ἀποχωρεῖτε
672 V-PAM-2P
ἀπ᾽
575 PREP
ἐμοῦ
1473 P-1GS
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἐργαζόμενοι
2038 V-PNP-NPM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἀνομίαν!’
458 N-ASF
23. And then I will declare to them, ‘I never knew you; depart from me you practitioners of lawlessness!’[12]
Chapter 7 Verse 24
24 “Πᾶς
3956 A-NSM
οὖν
3767 CONJ
ὅστις
3748 R-NSM
ἀκούει
191 V-PAI-3S
μου
1473 P-1GS
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
λόγους
3056 N-APM
τούτους
3778 D-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ποιεῖ
4160 V-PAI-3S
αὐτούς,
846 P-APM
ὁμοιώσω
3666 V-FAI-1S
αὐτὸν  20
846 P-ASM
ἀνδρὶ
435 N-DSM
φρονίμῳ,
5429 A-DSM
ὅστις
3748 R-NSM
ᾠκοδόμησεν
3618 V-AAI-3S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
οἰκίαν
3614 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ  21
846 P-GSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
πέτραν.
4073 N-ASF
24. “Therefore whoever hears these words of mine and does them, I will compare him to a prudent man who built his house on the bedrock;
Chapter 7 Verse 25
25 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
κατέβη
2597 V-2AAI-3S

3588 T-NSF
βροχὴ
1028 N-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦλθον
2064 V-2AAI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ποταμοὶ
4215 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔπνευσαν
4154 V-AAI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἄνεμοι
417 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσέπεσον  22
4363 V-2AAI-3P
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
οἰκίᾳ
3614 N-DSF
ἐκείνῃ·
1565 D-DSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔπεσεν,
4098 V-2AAI-3S
τεθεμελίωτο
2311 V-LPI-3S
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
πέτραν.
4073 N-ASF
25. and the rain fell, and the rivers rose, and the winds blew and attacked that house; and it did not fall, because it was founded on the bedrock.
Chapter 7 Verse 26
26 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
πᾶς
3956 A-NSM

3588 T-NSM
ἀκούων
191 V-PAP-NSM
μου
1473 P-1GS
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
λόγους
3056 N-APM
τούτους
3778 D-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ποιῶν
4160 V-PAP-NSM
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
ὁμοιωθήσεται
3666 V-FPI-3S
ἀνδρὶ
435 N-DSM
μωρῷ,
3474 A-DSM
ὅστις
3748 R-NSM
ᾠκοδόμησεν
3618 V-AAI-3S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
οἰκίαν
3614 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ  23
846 P-GSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἄμμον.
285 N-ASF
26. But every one who hears these words of mine and does not do them will be compared to a foolish man who built his house on the sand;
Chapter 7 Verse 27
27 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
κατέβη
2597 V-2AAI-3S

3588 T-NSF
βροχὴ
1028 N-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦλθον
2064 V-2AAI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ποταμοὶ
4215 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔπνευσαν
4154 V-AAI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἄνεμοι
417 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσέκοψαν
4350 V-AAI-3P
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
οἰκίᾳ
3614 N-DSF
ἐκείνῃ,
1565 D-DSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔπεσεν·
4098 V-2AAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S

3588 T-NSF
πτῶσις
4431 N-NSF
αὐτῆς
846 P-GSF
μεγάλη!”
3173 A-NSF
27. and the rain fell, and the rivers rose, and the winds blew and beat on that house; and it fell. And great was its fall!”[13]
Chapter 7 Verse 28
28 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
ὅτε
3753 ADV
συνετέλεσεν  24
4931 V-AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
λόγους
3056 N-APM
τούτους,
3778 D-APM
ἐξεπλήσσοντο
1605 V-IPI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ὄχλοι
3793 N-NPM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
διδαχῇ
1322 N-DSF
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
28. And so it was, when Jesus had ended these words, that the crowds were astonished at His teaching,
Chapter 7 Verse 29
29 ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
διδάσκων
1321 V-PAP-NSM
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
ὡς
5613 ADV
ἐξουσίαν
1849 N-ASF
ἔχων,
2192 V-PAP-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐχ
3756 PRT-N
ὡς
5613 ADV
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
γραμματεῖς.  25
1122 N-NPM
29. for He was teaching them as one having authority, and not like the scribes.[14]
Chapter 8
Chapter 8 Verse 1
1 Καταβάντι
2597 V-2AAP-DSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
αὐτῷ  1
846 P-DSM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
ὄρους,
3735 N-GSN
ἠκολούθησαν
190 V-AAI-3P
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
ὄχλοι
3793 N-NPM
πολλοί.
4183 A-NPM
1. So when He came down from the mountain large crowds followed Him.
Chapter 8 Verse 2
2 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
λεπρὸς
3015 A-NSM
ἐλθὼν  2
2064 V-2AAP-NSM
προσεκύνει
4352 V-IAI-3S
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
λέγων,
3004 V-PAP-NSM
“Κύριε,
2962 N-VSM
ἐὰν
1437 COND
θέλῃς,
2309 V-PAS-2S
δύνασαί
1410 V-PNI-2S
με
1473 P-1AS
καθαρίσαι”.
2511 V-AAN
2. And then, a leper came and worshipped Him saying, “Lord, if You are willing, You can make me clean.”
Chapter 8 Verse 3
3 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκτείνας
1614 V-AAP-NSM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
χεῖρα
5495 N-ASF
ἥψατο
680 V-ADI-3S
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς,  3
2424 N-NSM
λέγων,
3004 V-PAP-NSM
“Θέλω,
2309 V-PAI-1S
καθαρίσθητι”.
2511 V-APM-2S
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὐθέως
2112 ADV
ἐκαθαρίσθη
2511 V-API-3S
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM

3588 T-NSF
λέπρα.
3014 N-NSF
3. So reaching out His hand Jesus touched[1] him, saying, “I am willing; be cleansed!”[2] And immediately his leprosy was cleansed.
Chapter 8 Verse 4
4 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς:
2424 N-NSM
“Ὁρα
3708 V-PAM-2S
μηδενὶ
3367 A-DSM-N
εἴπῃς·
3004 V-2AAS-2S
ἀλλ᾿  4
235 CONJ
ὕπαγε,
5217 V-PAM-2S
σεαυτὸν
4572 F-2ASM
δεῖξον
1166 V-AAM-2S
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ἱερεῖ
2409 N-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσένεγκαὶ  5
4374 V-2AAN
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
δῶρον
1435 N-ASN

3739 R-ASN
προσέταξεν
4367 V-AAI-3S
Μωσῆς,  6
3475 N-NSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
μαρτύριον
3142 N-ASN
αὐτοῖς.”
846 P-DPM
4. And Jesus says to him: “See that you tell no one; but go, show yourself to the priest and offer the gift that Moses commanded, as a proof to them.”[3]
Chapter 8 Verse 5
5 Εἰσελθόντι  7
1525 V-2AAP-DSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
αὐτῷ  8
846 P-DSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
Καπερναοὺμ,  9
2584 N-PRI
προσῆλθεν
4334 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
ἑκατόνταρχος,
1543 N-NSM
παρακαλῶν
3870 V-PAP-NSM
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγων,
3004 V-PAP-NSM
5. As He entered Capernaum a centurion came to Him, pleading with Him
Chapter 8 Verse 6
6 “Κύριε,
2962 N-VSM

3588 T-NSM
παῖς
3816 N-NSM
μου
1473 P-1GS
βέβληται
906 V-RPI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
οἰκίᾳ
3614 N-DSF
παραλυτικός,
3885 A-NSM
δεινῶς
1171 ADV
βασανιζόμενος”.
928 V-PPP-NSM
6. and saying, “Lord, my servant is lying at home paralyzed, being terribly tormented.”
Chapter 8 Verse 7
7 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς,  10
2424 N-NSM
“Ἐγὼ
1473 P-1NS
ἐλθὼν
2064 V-2AAP-NSM
θεραπεύσω
2323 V-FAI-1S
αὐτόν”.
846 P-ASM
7. And Jesus says to him, “I will go and heal him.”
Chapter 8 Verse 8
8 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM

3588 T-NSM
ἑκατόνταρχος
1543 N-NSM
ἔφη:
5346 V-IAI-3S
“Κύριε,
2962 N-VSM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
εἰμὶ
1510 V-PAI-1S
ἱκανὸς
2425 A-NSM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
μου
1473 P-1GS
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
στέγην
4721 N-ASF
εἰσέλθῃς·
1525 V-2AAS-2S
ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
μόνον
3440 ADV
εἰπὲ
3004 V-2AAM-2S
λόγῳ,  11
3056 N-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰαθήσεται
2390 V-FPI-3S

3588 T-NSM
παῖς
3816 N-NSM
μου.
1473 P-1GS
8. But in answer the centurion said: “Lord, I am not worthy that you should come under my roof; but only speak a word and my servant will be healed.
Chapter 8 Verse 9
9 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἐγὼ
1473 P-1NS
ἄνθρωπός
444 N-NSM
εἰμι
1510 V-PAI-1S
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
ἐξουσίαν,
1849 N-ASF
ἔχων
2192 V-PAP-NSM
ὑπ᾽
5259 PREP
ἐμαυτὸν
1683 F-1ASM
στρατιώτας.
4757 N-APM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
τούτῳ,
3778 D-DSM
‘Πορεύθητι’,
4198 V-AOM-2S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πορεύεται·
4198 V-PNI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἄλλῳ,
243 A-DSM
‘Ἔρχου’,
2064 V-PNM-2S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔρχεται·
2064 V-PNI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
δούλῳ
1401 N-DSM
μου,
1473 P-1GS
‘Ποίησον
4160 V-AAM-2S
τοῦτο’,
3778 D-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ποιεῖ.”
4160 V-PAI-3S
9. For I also am a man under authority, having soldiers under me. And I say to this one, ‘Go,’ and he goes; and to another, ‘Come,’ and he comes; and to my slave, ‘Do this,’ and he does.”
Chapter 8 Verse 10
10 Ἀκούσας
191 V-AAP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
ἐθαύμασεν,
2296 V-AAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ἀκολουθοῦσιν:
190 V-PAP-DPM
“Ἀμὴν
281 HEB
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
ὑμῖν,
5210 P-2DP
οὐδὲ
3761 CONJ-N
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Ἰσραὴλ
2474 N-PRI
τοσαύτην
5118 D-ASF
πίστιν  12
4102 N-ASF
εὗρον!
2147 V-2AAI-1S
10. Upon hearing him Jesus marveled, and said to those who were following: “Assuredly I say to you, not even in Israel have I found such great faith!
Chapter 8 Verse 11
11 Λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
πολλοὶ
4183 A-NPM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
ἀνατολῶν
395 N-GPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δυσμῶν
1424 N-GPF
ἥξουσιν
2240 V-FAI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀνακλιθήσονται  13
347 V-FPI-3P
μετὰ
3326 PREP
Ἁβραὰμ
11 N-PRI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἰσαὰκ
2464 N-PRI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἰακὼβ
2384 N-PRI
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
βασιλείᾳ
932 N-DSF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
οὐρανῶν·
3772 N-GPM
11. And I say to you that many will come from east and west and sit down with Abraham, Isaac and Jacob in the kingdom of the heavens;
Chapter 8 Verse 12
12 οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
υἱοὶ
5207 N-NPM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
βασιλείας
932 N-GSF
ἐκβληθήσονται
1544 V-FPI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
σκότος
4655 N-ASN
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ἐξώτερον.
1857 A-ASN-C
Ἐκεῖ
1563 ADV
ἔσται
1510 V-FDI-3S
 14
3588 T-NSM
κλαυθμὸς
2805 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
βρυγμὸς
1030 N-NSM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ὀδόντων.”
3599 N-GPM
12. but the sons of the kingdom will be thrown out into the darkness farthest away. There, there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth.”[4]
Chapter 8 Verse 13
13 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ἑκατοντάρχῳ,  15
1543 N-DSM
“Ὕπαγε,
5217 V-PAM-2S
καὶ  16
2532 CONJ
ὡς
5613 ADV
ἐπίστευσας
4100 V-AAI-2S
γενηθήτω
1096 V-AOM-3S
σοι”.
4771 P-2DS
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰάθη
2390 V-API-3S

3588 T-NSM
παῖς
3816 N-NSM
αὐτοῦ  17
846 P-GSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ὥρᾳ
5610 N-DSF
ἐκείνῃ.
1565 D-DSF
13. Then Jesus said to the centurion, “Go; and let it be done for you just as you believed.” And his servant was healed in that very hour.[5]
Chapter 8 Verse 14
14 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐλθὼν  18
2064 V-2AAP-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
οἰκίαν
3614 N-ASF
Πέτρου,
4074 N-GSM
εἶδεν
3708 V-2AAI-3S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
πενθερὰν
3994 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
βεβλημένην
906 V-RPP-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πυρέσσουσαν.
4445 V-PAP-ASF
14. Now when Jesus had come into Peter’s house, He saw his mother-in-law laid up and burning with fever.
Chapter 8 Verse 15
15 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἥψατο
680 V-ADI-3S
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
χειρὸς
5495 N-GSF
αὐτῆς,
846 P-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀφῆκεν
863 V-AAI-3S
αὐτὴν
846 P-ASF

3588 T-NSM
πυρετὸς·
4446 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἠγέρθη
1453 V-API-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
διηκόνει
1247 V-IAI-3S
αὐτῷ.  19
846 P-DSM
15. So He touched her hand and the fever left her; and she got up and began to serve Him.[6]
Chapter 8 Verse 16
16 Ὀψίας
3798 A-GSF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
γενομένης,
1096 V-2ADP-GSF
προσήνεγκαν
4374 V-AAI-3P
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
δαιμονιζομένους
1139 V-PNP-APM
πολλούς.
4183 A-APM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξέβαλεν
1544 V-2AAI-3S
τὰ
3588 T-APN
πνεύματα
4151 N-APN
λόγῳ,
3056 N-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πάντας
3956 A-APM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
κακῶς
2560 ADV
ἔχοντας
2192 V-PAP-APM
ἐθεράπευσεν,
2323 V-AAI-3S
16. And when evening came they brought to Him many who were demonized. And He cast out the spirits with a word, and healed all who were sick,[7]
Chapter 8 Verse 17
17 ὅπως
3704 ADV
πληρωθῇ
4137 V-APS-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
ῥηθὲν
2046 V-APP-NSN
διὰ
1223 PREP
Ἡσαΐου
2268 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
προφήτου,
4396 N-GSM
λέγοντος,
3004 V-PAP-GSM
“Αὐτὸς
846 P-NSM
τὰς
3588 T-APF
ἀσθενείας
769 N-APF
ἡμῶν
2249 P-1GP
ἔλαβεν  20
2983 V-2AAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰς
3588 T-APF
νόσους
3554 N-APF
ἐβάστασεν.”
941 V-AAI-3S
17. so that what was spoken through Isaiah the prophet should be fulfilled, namely: “He Himself took our infirmities and bore our diseases.”[8]
Chapter 8 Verse 18
18 Ἰδὼν
3708 V-2AAP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
πολλοὺς
4183 A-APM
ὄχλους  21
3793 N-APM
περὶ
4012 PREP
αὐτὸν,
846 P-ASM
ἐκέλευσεν
2753 V-AAI-3S
ἀπελθεῖν
565 V-2AAN
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
πέραν.
4008 ADV
18. Seeing large crowds around Him Jesus gave an order to depart for the opposite shore.
Chapter 8 Verse 19
19 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσελθὼν
4334 V-2AAP-NSM
εἷς
1520 A-NSM
γραμματεὺς
1122 N-NSM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
“Διδάσκαλε,
1320 N-VSM
ἀκολουθήσω
190 V-FAI-1S
σοι
4771 P-2DS
ὅπου
3699 ADV
ἐὰν
1437 COND
ἀπέρχῃ”.
565 V-PNS-2S
19. Then a certain scribe approaching said to Him, “Teacher, I will follow you wherever you may go.”
Chapter 8 Verse 20
20 Λέγει  22
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς,
2424 N-NSM
“Αἱ
3588 T-NPF
ἀλώπεκες
258 N-NPF
φωλεοὺς
5454 N-APM
ἔχουσιν
2192 V-PAI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
πετεινὰ
4071 N-NPN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
οὐρανοῦ
3772 N-GSM
κατασκηνώσεις,
2682 N-APF

3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Υἱὸς
5207 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἀνθρώπου
444 N-GSM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔχει
2192 V-PAI-3S
ποῦ
4226 ADV-I
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
κεφαλὴν
2776 N-ASF
κλίνῃ”.
2827 V-PAS-3S
20. So Jesus says to him, “The foxes have dens and the birds of the air have nests, but the Son of the Man does not have where He may lay His head.”[9]
Chapter 8 Verse 21
21 Ἕτερος
2087 A-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
μαθητῶν  23
3101 N-GPM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
“Κύριε,
2962 N-VSM
ἐπίτρεψόν
2010 V-AAM-2S
μοι
1473 P-1DS
πρῶτον
4412 ADV-S
ἀπελθεῖν
565 V-2AAN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
θάψαι
2290 V-AAN
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
πατέρα
3962 N-ASM
μου”.
1473 P-1GS
21. Then a different one of the disciples said to Him, “Lord, permit me first to go and bury my father.”
Chapter 8 Verse 22
22 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
εἶπεν  24
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
“Ἀκολούθει
190 V-PAM-2S
μοι,
1473 P-1DS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἄφες
863 V-2AAM-2S
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
νεκροὺς
3498 A-APM
θάψαι
2290 V-AAN
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἑαυτῶν
1438 F-3GPM
νεκρούς.”
3498 A-APM
22. But Jesus said to him, “Follow me, and leave the dead to bury their own dead.”[10]
Chapter 8 Verse 23
23 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐμβάντι
1684 V-2AAP-DSM
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
πλοῖον,
4143 N-ASN
ἠκολούθησαν
190 V-AAI-3P
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μαθηταὶ
3101 N-NPM
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
23. Now when He got into the boat, His disciples followed Him.
Chapter 8 Verse 24
24 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
σεισμὸς
4578 N-NSM
μέγας
3173 A-NSM
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
θαλάσσῃ,
2281 N-DSF
ὥστε
5620 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
πλοῖον
4143 N-NSN
καλύπτεσθαι
2572 V-PPN
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
κυμάτων.
2949 N-GPN
Αὐτὸς
846 P-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐκάθευδεν.
2518 V-IAI-3S
24. And then—a great tempest[11] arose on the sea, so that the boat was covered by the waves. But He was sleeping.
Chapter 8 Verse 25
25 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσελθόντες
4334 V-2AAP-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μαθηταὶ  25
3101 N-NPM
ἤγειραν
1453 V-AAI-3P
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
λέγοντες,
3004 V-PAP-NPM
“Κύριε,
2962 N-VSM
σῶσον
4982 V-AAM-2S
ἡμᾶς!  26
1473 P-1AP
Ἀπολλύμεθα!”
622 V-PMI-1P
25. So the disciples came and awakened Him saying, “Lord, save us! We are perishing!”
Chapter 8 Verse 26
26 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτοῖς,
846 P-DPM
“Τί
5101 I-NSN
δειλοί
1169 A-NPM
ἐστε,
1510 V-PAI-2P
ὀλιγόπιστοι?”
3640 A-VPM
Τότε
5119 ADV
ἐγερθεὶς
1453 V-APP-NSM
ἐπετίμησεν
2008 V-AAI-3S
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ἀνέμοις
417 N-DPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
θαλάσσῃ,
2281 N-DSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
γαλήνη
1055 N-NSF
μεγάλη.
3173 A-NSF
26. And He says to them, “Why are you cowardly, you little-faiths?” Then rising He rebuked the winds and the sea, and there was a great calm.[12]
Chapter 8 Verse 27
27 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἄνθρωποι
444 N-NPM
ἐθαύμασαν,
2296 V-AAI-3P
λέγοντες,
3004 V-PAP-NPM
“Ποταπός
4217 A-NSM
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
οὗτος
3778 D-NSM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἄνεμοι
417 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
θάλασσα
2281 N-NSF
ὑπακούουσιν
5219 V-PAI-3P
αὐτῷ?”  27
846 P-DSM
27. So the men marveled, saying, “What sort of being is this, that even the winds and the sea obey Him?”[13]
Chapter 8 Verse 28
28 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐλθόντι
2064 V-2AAP-DSM
αὐτῷ  28
846 P-DSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
πέραν,
4008 ADV
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
χώραν
5561 N-ASF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
Γεργεσηνῶν,  29
1086 N-GPM
ὑπήντησαν
5221 V-AAI-3P
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
δύο
1417 A-NUI
δαιμονιζόμενοι,
1139 V-PNP-NPM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
μνημείων
3419 N-GPN
ἐξερχόμενοι,
1831 V-PNP-NPM
χαλεποὶ
5467 A-NPM
λίαν,
3029 ADV
ὥστε
5620 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἰσχύειν
2480 V-PAN
τινὰ
5100 X-ASM
παρελθεῖν
3928 V-2AAN
διὰ
1223 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ὁδοῦ
3598 N-GSF
ἐκείνης.
1565 D-GSF
28. Upon His coming to the other side, to the region of the Gergesenes,[14] two demonized men[15] met Him, coming out from the tombs, very dangerous, so that no one could pass that way.
Chapter 8 Verse 29
29 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
ἔκραξαν
2896 V-AAI-3P
λέγοντες:
3004 V-PAP-NPM
“Τί
5101 I-NSN
ἡμῖν
2249 P-1DP
καὶ
2532 CONJ
σοί,
4771 P-2DS
Ἰησοῦ,  30
2424 N-VSM
Υἱὲ
5207 N-VSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ?
2316 N-GSM
Ἦλθες
2064 V-2AAI-2S
ὧδε  31
5602 ADV
πρὸ
4253 PREP
καιροῦ
2540 N-GSM
βασανίσαι
928 V-AAN
ἡμᾶς?”
2249 P-1AP
29. And then—they cried out saying: “What do you have to do with us, Jesus, Son of God? Have you come here to torment us before the time?”[16]
Chapter 8 Verse 30
30 Ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
μακρὰν
3112 ADV
ἀπ᾽
575 PREP
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
ἀγέλη
34 N-NSF
χοίρων
5519 N-GPM
πολλῶν
4183 A-GPM
βοσκομένη.
1006 V-PPP-NSF
30. Now a good way off from them there was a herd of many pigs feeding.
Chapter 8 Verse 31
31 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
δαίμονες
1142 N-NPM
παρεκάλουν
3870 V-IAI-3P
αὐτὸν,
846 P-ASM
λέγοντες,
3004 V-PAP-NPM
“Εἰ
1487 COND
ἐκβάλλεις
1544 V-PAI-2S
ἡμᾶς,
2249 P-1AP
ἐπίτρεψον
2010 V-AAM-2S
ἡμῖν
1473 P-1DP
ἀπελθεῖν  32
565 V-2AAN
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἀγέλην
34 N-ASF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
χοίρων”.
5519 N-GPM
31. So the demons kept imploring Him saying, “Since you are going to cast us out, permit us to go into the herd of pigs.”
Chapter 8 Verse 32
32 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς,
846 P-DPM
“Ὑπάγετε!”
5217 V-PAM-2P
Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐξελθόντες
1831 V-2AAP-NPM
ἀπῆλθον
565 V-2AAI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἀγέλην
34 N-ASF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
χοίρων.  33
5519 N-GPM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
ὥρμησεν
3729 V-AAI-3S
πᾶσα
3956 A-NSF

3588 T-NSF
ἀγέλη
34 N-NSF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
χοίρων  34
5519 N-GPM
κατὰ
2596 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
κρημνοῦ
2911 N-GSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
θάλασσαν
2281 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπέθανον
599 V-2AAI-3P
ἐν
1722 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
ὕδασιν!
5204 N-DPN
32. So He said to them, “Go!” And coming out they went off into the herd of pigs. And then—the whole herd of pigs rushed down the steep bank into the sea and died in the water![17]
Chapter 8 Verse 33
33 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
βόσκοντες
1006 V-PAP-NPM
ἔφυγον,
5343 V-2AAI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπελθόντες
565 V-2AAP-NPM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
πόλιν
4172 N-ASF
ἀπήγγειλαν
518 V-AAI-3P
πάντα,
3956 A-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-APN
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
δαιμονιζομένων.
1139 V-PNP-GPM
33. So the swineherds ran away, and going into the town they told everything, including about the demonized men.
Chapter 8 Verse 34
34 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
πᾶσα
3956 A-NSF

3588 T-NSF
πόλις
4172 N-NSF
ἐξῆλθεν
1831 V-2AAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
συνάντησιν  35
4877 N-ASF
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Ἰησοῦ·
2424 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδόντες
3708 V-2AAP-NPM
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
παρεκάλεσαν
3870 V-AAI-3P
ὅπως
3704 ADV
μεταβῇ
3327 V-2AAS-3S
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
ὁρίων
3725 N-GPN
αὐτῶν.
846 P-GPM
34. And then, the whole town went out to meet with Jesus; and upon seeing Him they begged Him to depart from their borders.[18]
Chapter 9
Chapter 9 Verse 1
1 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐμβὰς
1684 V-2AAP-NSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ  1
3588 T-ASN
πλοῖον
4143 N-ASN
διεπέρασεν
1276 V-AAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦλθεν
2064 V-2AAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἰδίαν
2398 A-ASF
πόλιν.
4172 N-ASF
1. So getting into the boat He crossed over and came into His own city.
Chapter 9 Verse 2
2 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
προσέφερον
4374 V-IAI-3P
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
παραλυτικὸν
3885 A-ASM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
κλίνης
2825 N-GSF
βεβλημένον.
906 V-RPP-ASM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδὼν
3708 V-2AAP-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
πίστιν
4102 N-ASF
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
παραλυτικῷ,
3885 A-DSM
“Θάρσει,
2293 V-PAM-2S
τέκνον·
5043 N-VSN
ἀφέωνταί  2
863 V-RPI-3P
σοι
4771 P-2DS
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
ἁμαρτίαι
266 N-NPF
σου!”  3
4771 P-2GS
2. And then, they came to Him carrying a paralytic lying on a pallet. And seeing their faith Jesus said to the paralytic, “Courage, son; your sins are forgiven you!”
Chapter 9 Verse 3
3 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
τινες
5100 X-NPM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
γραμματέων
1122 N-GPM
εἶπον
3004 V-2AAI-3P
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἑαυτοῖς,
1438 F-3DPM
“Οὗτος
3778 D-NSM
βλασφημεῖ!”
987 V-PAI-3S
3. But then, some of the scribes said within themselves, “This man blasphemes!”
Chapter 9 Verse 4
4 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰδὼς  4
1492 V-RAP-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
τὰς
3588 T-APF
ἐνθυμήσεις
1761 N-APF
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
εἶπεν:
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Ἱνατί
2444 ADV-I
ὑμεῖς  5
4771 P-2NP
ἐνθυμεῖσθε
1760 V-PNI-2P
πονηρὰ
4190 A-APN
ἐν
1722 PREP
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
καρδίαις
2588 N-DPF
ὑμῶν?
5210 P-2GP
4. So Jesus, knowing their thoughts,[1] said: “Why do you think evil in your hearts?
Chapter 9 Verse 5
5 Τί
5101 I-NSN
γάρ
1063 CONJ
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
εὐκοπώτερον,
2123 A-NSN-C
εἰπεῖν,
3004 V-2AAN
‘Ἀφέωνταί  6
863 V-RPI-3P
σου  7
4771 P-2GS
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
ἁμαρτίαι’,
266 N-NPF

2228 PRT
εἰπεῖν,
3004 V-2AAN
‘Ἔγειραι  8
1453 V-AMM-2S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
περιπάτει’?
4043 V-PAM-2S
5. So which is easier, to say ‘Your sins are forgiven’, or to say ‘Get up and walk’?[2]
Chapter 9 Verse 6
6 Ἵνα
2443 CONJ
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἰδῆτε
1492 V-RAS-2P
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἐξουσίαν
1849 N-ASF
ἔχει
2192 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Υἱὸς
5207 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἀνθρώπου
444 N-GSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς
1093 N-GSF
ἀφιέναι
863 V-PAN
ἁμαρτίας”
266 N-APF
— τότε
5119 ADV
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
παραλυτικῷ,
3885 A-DSM
“Ἐγερθεὶς,
1453 V-APP-NSM
ἆρόν
142 V-AAM-2S
σου
4771 P-2GS
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
κλίνην
2825 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὕπαγε
5217 V-PAM-2S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
οἶκόν
3624 N-ASM
σου!”
4771 P-2GS
6. But so that you may know that the Son of the Man has authority on the earth to forgive sins”—then He says to the paralytic, “On your feet, pick up your pallet and go to your house!”
Chapter 9 Verse 7
7 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐγερθεὶς
1453 V-APP-NSM
ἀπῆλθεν
565 V-2AAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
οἶκον
3624 N-ASM
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
7. So he got up and went off to his house.
Chapter 9 Verse 8
8 Ἰδόντες
3708 V-2AAP-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ὄχλοι
3793 N-NPM
ἐθαύμασαν  9
2296 V-AAI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐδόξασαν
1392 V-AAI-3P
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Θεὸν,
2316 N-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
δόντα
1325 V-2AAP-ASM
ἐξουσίαν
1849 N-ASF
τοιαύτην
5108 D-ASF
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ἀνθρώποις.
444 N-DPM
8. And seeing it the crowds marveled and glorified God, the one giving such authority to the people.[3]
Chapter 9 Verse 9
9 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
παράγων
3855 V-PAP-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
ἐκεῖθεν
1564 ADV
εἶδεν
3708 V-2AAI-3S
ἄνθρωπον
444 N-ASM
καθήμενον
2521 V-PNP-ASM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
τελώνιον,
5058 N-ASN
Ματθαῖον  10
3156 N-ASM
λεγόμενον,
3004 V-PPP-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
“Ἀκολούθει
190 V-PAM-2S
μοι”.
1473 P-1DS
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀναστὰς
450 V-2AAP-NSM
ἠκολούθησεν
190 V-AAI-3S
αὐτῷ.
846 P-DSM
9. And going on from there Jesus saw a man named Matthew sitting at the tax office, and He says to him, “Follow me.” So getting up he followed Him.
Chapter 9 Verse 10
10 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἀνακειμένου
345 V-PNP-GSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
οἰκίᾳ,
3614 N-DSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
πολλοὶ
4183 A-NPM
τελῶναι
5057 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἁμαρτωλοὶ
268 A-NPM
ἐλθόντες
2064 V-2AAP-NPM
συνανέκειντο
4873 V-INI-3P
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Ἰησοῦ
2424 N-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
μαθηταῖς
3101 N-DPM
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
10. Now it happened, as He was reclining at the table in the house,[4] that many tax collectors and sinners had slso come and were reclining at the table with Jesus and His disciples!
Chapter 9 Verse 11
11 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδόντες
3708 V-2AAP-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
Φαρισαῖοι
5330 N-NPM
εἶπον  11
3004 V-2AAI-3P
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
μαθηταῖς
3101 N-DPM
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
“Διὰ
1223 PREP
τί
5101 I-ASN
μετὰ
3326 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
τελωνῶν
5057 N-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἁμαρτωλῶν
268 A-GPM
ἐσθίει
2068 V-PAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πίνει  12
4095 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
διδάσκαλος
1320 N-NSM
ὑμῶν?”
5210 P-2GP
11. Upon seeing this the Pharisees said to His disciples, “Why does your teacher eat and drink[5] with the tax collectors and sinners?”
Chapter 9 Verse 12
12 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Ἰησοῦς  13
2424 N-NSM
ἀκούσας
191 V-AAP-NSM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς:  14
846 P-DPM
“Οὐ
3756 PRT-N
χρείαν
5532 N-ASF
ἔχουσιν
2192 V-PAI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἰσχύοντες
2480 V-PAP-NPM
ἰατροῦ,
2395 N-GSM
ἀλλ᾽
235 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
κακῶς
2560 ADV
ἔχοντες.
2192 V-PAP-NPM
12. But Jesus heard it, so He said to them: “Those who are strong do not need a physician, but those who are sick.
Chapter 9 Verse 13
13 Πορευθέντες
4198 V-AOP-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
μάθετε
3129 V-2AAM-2P
τί
5101 I-NSN
ἐστιν,
1510 V-PAI-3S
‘Ἔλεον  15
1656 N-ASM
θέλω
2309 V-PAI-1S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
θυσίαν’.
2378 N-ASF
Οὐ
3756 PRT-N
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἦλθον
2064 V-2AAI-1S
καλέσαι
2564 V-AAN
δικαίους,
1342 A-APM
ἀλλὰ  16
235 CONJ
ἁμαρτωλοὺς
268 A-APM
εἰς
1519 PREP
μετάνοιαν.”  17
3341 N-ASF
13. But go and learn what this means, ‘I desire mercy and not sacrifice.’ For I did not come to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.”[6]
Chapter 9 Verse 14
14 Τότε
5119 ADV
προσέρχονται
4334 V-PNI-3P
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μαθηταὶ
3101 N-NPM
Ἰωάννου,
2491 N-GSM
λέγοντες,
3004 V-PAP-NPM
“Διὰ
1223 PREP
τί
5101 I-NSN
ἡμεῖς
2249 P-1NP
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
Φαρισαῖοι
5330 N-NPM
νηστεύομεν
3522 V-PAI-1P
πολλά,  18
4183 A-APN
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
μαθηταί
3101 N-NPM
σου
4771 P-2GS
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
νηστεύουσιν?”
3522 V-PAI-3P
14. Then the disciples of John come to Him saying, “Why is it that we and the Pharisees fast about many things, but your disciples do not fast?”
Chapter 9 Verse 15
15 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς:
2424 N-NSM
“Μὴ
3361 PRT-N
δύνανται
1410 V-PNI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
υἱοὶ
5207 N-NPM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
νυμφῶνος
3567 N-GSM
πενθεῖν
3996 V-PAN
ἐφ᾽
1909 PREP
ὅσον
3745 K-ASN
χρόνον  19
5550 N-ASM
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
νυμφίος?
3566 N-NSM
Ἐλεύσονται
2064 V-FDI-3P
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἡμέραι
2250 N-NPF
ὅταν
3752 CONJ
ἀπαρθῇ
522 V-APS-3S
ἀπ᾽
575 PREP
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM

3588 T-NSM
νυμφίος,
3566 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τότε
5119 ADV
νηστεύσουσιν.
3522 V-FAI-3P
15. So Jesus said to them: “Can the friends of the bridegroom mourn as long as the bridegroom is with them? But the days will come when the bridegroom will be taken away from them, and then they will fast.
Chapter 9 Verse 16
16 “Οὐδεὶς
3762 A-NSM-N
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐπιβάλλει
1911 V-PAI-3S
ἐπίβλημα
1915 N-ASN
ῥάκους
440 N-GSN
ἀγνάφου
46 A-GSN
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
ἱματίῳ
2440 N-DSN
παλαιῷ·
3820 A-DSN
αἴρει
142 V-PAI-3S
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
πλήρωμα
4138 N-NSN
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSN
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
ἱματίου,
2440 N-GSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
χεῖρον
5501 A-NSN
σχίσμα
4978 N-NSN
γίνεται.
1096 V-PNI-3S
16. “And no one puts a patch of unshrunk cloth on an old garment; for the patch pulls away from the garment and the tear becomes worse.
Chapter 9 Verse 17
17 Οὐδὲ
3761 CONJ-N
βάλλουσιν
906 V-PAI-3P
οἶνον
3631 N-ASM
νέον
3501 A-ASM
εἰς
1519 PREP
ἀσκοὺς
779 N-APM
παλαιούς·
3820 A-APM
εἰ
1487 COND
δὲ
1161 CONJ
μή
3361 PRT-N
γε,
1065 PRT
ῥήγνυνται
4486 V-PPI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἀσκοί,
779 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
οἶνος
3631 N-NSM
ἐκχεῖται
1632 V-PPI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἀσκοὶ
779 N-NPM
ἀπολοῦνται.  20
622 V-FMI-3P
Ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
βάλλουσιν
906 V-PAI-3P
οἶνον
3631 N-ASM
νέον
3501 A-ASM
εἰς
1519 PREP
ἀσκοὺς  21
779 N-APM
καινούς,
2537 A-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀμφότεροι  22
297 A-NPM
συντηροῦνται.”
4933 V-PPI-3P
17. Nor do they put new wine into old wineskins; otherwise the wineskins burst and the wine spills out, and the wineskins will be ruined. But they put new wine into new wineskins, and both are preserved.”[7]
Chapter 9 Verse 18
18 Ταῦτα
3778 D-APN
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
λαλοῦντος
2980 V-PAP-GSM
αὐτοῖς,
846 P-DPM
ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
ἄρχων
758 N-NSM
τίς
5100 X-NSM
ἐλθὼν  23
2064 V-2AAP-NSM
προσεκύνει
4352 V-IAI-3S
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
λέγων
3004 V-PAP-NSM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
“Ἡ
3588 T-NSF
θυγάτηρ
2364 N-NSF
μου
1473 P-1GS
ἄρτι
737 ADV
ἐτελεύτησεν,
5053 V-AAI-3S
ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
ἐλθὼν
2064 V-2AAP-NSM
ἐπίθες
2007 V-2AAM-2S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
χεῖρά
5495 N-ASF
σου
4771 P-2GS
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
αὐτὴν
846 P-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ζήσεται”.
2198 V-FDI-3S
18. While He was saying these things to them, there he was; a certain ruler came and worshipped Him, saying, “My daughter has just died, but come and lay your hand on her and she will live.”
Chapter 9 Verse 19
19 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐγερθεὶς
1453 V-APP-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
ἠκολούθησεν
190 V-AAI-3S
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μαθηταί
3101 N-NPM
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
19. So Jesus got up and followed him, with His disciples.
Chapter 9 Verse 20
20 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
γυνή
1135 N-NSF
αἱμορροοῦσα
131 V-PAP-NSF
δώδεκα
1427 A-NUI
ἔτη
2094 N-APN
προσελθοῦσα
4334 V-2AAP-NSF
ὄπισθεν
3693 ADV
ἥψατο
680 V-ADI-3S
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
κρασπέδου
2899 N-GSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
ἱματίου
2440 N-GSN
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
20. And then—a woman who had been hemorrhaging for twelve years came from behind and touched the hem of His garment.
Chapter 9 Verse 21
21 Ἔλεγεν
3004 V-IAI-3S
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἑαυτῇ,
1438 F-3DSF
“Ἐὰν
1437 COND
μόνον
3440 ADV
ἅψωμαι
680 V-AMS-1S
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
ἱματίου
2440 N-GSN
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
σωθήσομαι”.
4982 V-FPI-1S
21. For she kept saying to herself, “If only I may touch His garment I will be healed.”[8]
Chapter 9 Verse 22
22 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
ἐπιστραφεὶς  24
1994 V-2APP-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδὼν
3708 V-2AAP-NSM
αὐτὴν
846 P-ASF
εἶπεν,
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Θάρσει,
2293 V-PAM-2S
θύγατερ·
2364 N-VSF

3588 T-NSF
πίστις
4102 N-NSF
σου
4771 P-2GS
σέσωκέν
4982 V-RAI-3S
σε”.
4771 P-2AS
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐσώθη
4982 V-API-3S

3588 T-NSF
γυνὴ
1135 N-NSF
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ὥρας
5610 N-GSF
ἐκείνης.
1565 D-GSF
22. But Jesus, turning around and seeing her, said, “Take courage, daughter; your faith has made you well.” And the woman was healed from that very hour.
Chapter 9 Verse 23
23 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐλθὼν
2064 V-2AAP-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
οἰκίαν
3614 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἄρχοντος
758 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδὼν
3708 V-2AAP-NSM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
αὐλητὰς
834 N-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ὄχλον
3793 N-ASM
θορυβούμενον,
2350 V-PPP-ASM
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτοῖς,  25
846 P-DPM
23. When Jesus came into the ruler’s house and saw the flutists and the crowd making a commotion,
Chapter 9 Verse 24
24 “Ἀναχωρεῖτε,
402 V-PAM-2P
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἀπέθανεν
599 V-2AAI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
κοράσιον
2877 N-NSN
ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
καθεύδει”.
2518 V-PAI-3S
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
κατεγέλων
2606 V-IAI-3P
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
24. He says to them, “Go away, for the girl is not dead, but sleeping.” So they began to ridicule Him.[9]
Chapter 9 Verse 25
25 Ὁτε
3753 ADV
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐξεβλήθη
1544 V-API-3S

3588 T-NSM
ὄχλος,
3793 N-NSM
εἰσελθὼν
1525 V-2AAP-NSM
ἐκράτησεν
2902 V-AAI-3S
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
χειρὸς
5495 N-GSF
αὐτῆς,
846 P-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἠγέρθη
1453 V-API-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
κοράσιον.
2877 N-NSN
25. But when the crowd had been put outside, He went in and grasped her hand, and the girl got up.
Chapter 9 Verse 26
26 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξῆλθεν
1831 V-2AAI-3S

3588 T-NSF
φήμη
5345 N-NSF
αὕτη
3778 D-NSF
εἰς
1519 PREP
ὅλην
3650 A-ASF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γῆν
1093 N-ASF
ἐκείνην.
1565 D-ASF
26. And the report of this went out into all that land.
Chapter 9 Verse 27
27 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
παράγοντι
3855 V-PAP-DSM
ἐκεῖθεν
1564 ADV
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Ἰησοῦ,
2424 N-DSM
ἠκολούθησαν
190 V-AAI-3P
αὐτῷ  26
846 P-DSM
δύο
1417 A-NUI
τυφλοὶ,
5185 A-NPM
κράζοντες
2896 V-PAP-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγοντες,
3004 V-PAP-NPM
“Ἐλέησον
1653 V-AAM-2S
ἡμᾶς,
2249 P-1AP
Υἱὸς  27
5207 N-NSM
Δαυὶδ!”
1138 N-PRI
27. As Jesus went on from there two blind men followed Him, crying out and saying, “Have mercy on us, Son of David!”
Chapter 9 Verse 28
28 Ἐλθόντι
2064 V-2AAP-DSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
οἰκίαν,
3614 N-ASF
προσῆλθον
4334 V-2AAI-3P
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
τυφλοί·
5185 A-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτοῖς,  28
846 P-DPM
“Πιστεύετε
4100 V-PAI-2P
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
δύναμαι
1410 V-PNI-1S
τοῦτο
3778 D-ASN
ποιῆσαι?”
4160 V-AAN
Λέγουσιν
3004 V-PAI-3P
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
“Ναί,
3483 PRT
Κύριε”.
2962 N-VSM
28. And arriving in the house, the blind men approached Him; so He says to them, “Do you believe that I am able to do this?” They say to Him, “Yes, Lord.”
Chapter 9 Verse 29
29 Τότε
5119 ADV
ἥψατο
680 V-ADI-3S
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ὀφθαλμῶν
3788 N-GPM
αὐτῶν,
846 P-GPM
λέγων,
3004 V-PAP-NSM
“Κατὰ
2596 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
πίστιν
4102 N-ASF
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
γενηθήτω
1096 V-AOM-3S
ὑμῖν”.
5210 P-2DP
29. Then He touched their eyes saying, “According to your faith let it be to you.”
Chapter 9 Verse 30
30 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀνεῴχθησαν  29
455 V-API-3P
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ὀφθαλμοί.
3788 N-NPM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐνεβριμήσατο  30
1690 V-ADI-3S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς,
2424 N-NSM
λέγων,
3004 V-PAP-NSM
“Ὁρᾶτε
3708 V-PAM-2P
μηδεὶς
3367 A-NSM-N
γινωσκέτω!”
1097 V-PAM-3S
30. And their eyes were opened. And Jesus sternly warned them saying, “See to it that no one knows!”
Chapter 9 Verse 31
31 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐξελθόντες
1831 V-2AAP-NPM
διεφήμισαν
1310 V-AAI-3P
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἐν
1722 PREP
ὅλῃ
3650 A-DSF
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
γῇ
1093 N-DSF
ἐκείνῃ.
1565 D-DSF
31. But going out they spread the news about Him in all that country.
Chapter 9 Verse 32
32 Αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐξερχομένων,
1831 V-PNP-GPM
ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
προσήνεγκαν
4374 V-AAI-3P
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
ἄνθρωπον
444 N-ASM
κωφὸν,
2974 A-ASM
δαιμονιζόμενον.
1139 V-PNP-ASM
32. As they were going out, well, they brought to Him a mute man, demonized.
Chapter 9 Verse 33
33 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκβληθέντος
1544 V-APP-GSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
δαιμονίου,
1140 N-GSN
ἐλάλησεν
2980 V-AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
κωφός.
2974 A-NSM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐθαύμασαν
2296 V-AAI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ὄχλοι,
3793 N-NPM
λέγοντες
3004 V-PAP-NPM
ὅτι,  31
3754 CONJ
“Οὐδέποτε
3763 ADV-N
ἐφάνη
5316 V-2API-3S
οὕτως
3779 ADV
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Ἰσραήλ!”
2474 N-PRI
33. And when the demon was cast out, the mute spoke. And the crowds marveled saying, “Never was it seen like this in Israel!”[10]
Chapter 9 Verse 34
34 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Φαρισαῖοι
5330 N-NPM
ἔλεγον,
3004 V-IAI-3P
“Ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ἄρχοντι
758 N-DSM
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
δαιμονίων
1140 N-GPN
ἐκβάλλει
1544 V-PAI-3S
τὰ
3588 T-APN
δαιμόνια.”
1140 N-APN
34. But the Pharisees said, “He casts out demons by the ruler of the demons.”[11]
Chapter 9 Verse 35
35 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
περιῆγεν
4013 V-IAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
τὰς
3588 T-APF
πόλεις
4172 N-APF
πάσας
3956 A-APF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰς
3588 T-APF
κώμας
2968 N-APF
διδάσκων
1321 V-PAP-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
συναγωγαῖς
4864 N-DPF
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κηρύσσων
2784 V-PAP-NSM
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
εὐαγγέλιον
2098 N-ASN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
βασιλείας,
932 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
θεραπεύων
2323 V-PAP-NSM
πᾶσαν
3956 A-ASF
νόσον
3554 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πᾶσαν
3956 A-ASF
μαλακίαν
3119 N-ASF
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
λαῷ.  32
2992 N-DSM
35. Then Jesus went around to all the cities and villages, teaching in their synagogues and preaching the Gospel of the kingdom, and healing every disease and every illness among the people.
Chapter 9 Verse 36
36 Ἰδὼν
3708 V-2AAP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ὄχλους
3793 N-APM
ἐσπλαγχνίσθη
4697 V-AOI-3S
περὶ
4012 PREP
αὐτῶν,
846 P-GPM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἦσαν
1510 V-IAI-3P
ἐσκυλμένοι  33
4660 V-RPP-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐρριμμένοι,
4496 V-RPP-NPM
ὡς  34
5613 ADV
πρόβατα
4263 N-APN
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἔχοντα
2192 V-PAP-NPN
ποιμένα.
4166 N-ASM
36. Seeing the crowds He was moved with compassion for them, because they were harassed and prostrated, like sheep without a shepherd.[12]
Chapter 9 Verse 37
37 Τότε
5119 ADV
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
μαθηταῖς
3101 N-DPM
αὐτοῦ:
846 P-GSM
“Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
μὲν
3303 PRT
θερισμὸς
2326 N-NSM
πολύς,
4183 A-NSM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐργάται
2040 N-NPM
ὀλίγοι.
3641 A-NPM
37. Then He says to His disciples: “The harvest truly is plentiful, but the workers are few.
Chapter 9 Verse 38
38 Δεήθητε
1189 V-AOM-2P
οὖν
3767 CONJ
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
κυρίου
2962 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
θερισμοῦ
2326 N-GSM
ὅπως
3704 ADV
ἐκβάλῃ
1544 V-2AAS-3S
ἐργάτας
2040 N-APM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
θερισμόν
2326 N-ASM
αὐτοῦ.”
846 P-GSM
38. Therefore pray to the Lord of the harvest that He may send out workers into His harvest.”[13]
Chapter 10
Chapter 10 Verse 1
1 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσκαλεσάμενος
4341 V-ADP-NSM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
δώδεκα
1427 A-NUI
μαθητὰς
3101 N-APM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἔδωκεν
1325 V-AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
ἐξουσίαν  1
1849 N-ASF
πνευμάτων
4151 N-GPN
ἀκαθάρτων
169 A-GPN
ὥστε
5620 CONJ
ἐκβάλλειν
1544 V-PAN
αὐτὰ,
846 P-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
θεραπεύειν
2323 V-PAN
πᾶσαν
3956 A-ASF
νόσον
3554 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πᾶσαν
3956 A-ASF
μαλακίαν.
3119 N-ASF
1. So summoning His twelve disciples He gave them authority over unclean spirits so as to cast them out, and to heal every disease and every illness.
Chapter 10 Verse 2
2 Τῶν
3588 T-GPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
δώδεκα
1427 A-NUI
ἀποστόλων
652 N-GPM
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
ὀνόματά
3686 N-NPN
εἰσιν  2
1510 V-PAI-3P
ταῦτα:
3778 D-NPN
πρῶτος
4413 A-NSM-S
Σίμων
4613 N-NSM
(ὁ
3588 T-NSM
λεγόμενος
3004 V-PPP-NSM
Πέτρος)
4074 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἀνδρέας
406 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
ἀδελφὸς
80 N-NSM
αὐτοῦ,  3
846 P-GSM
Ἰάκωβος
2385 N-NSM
(ὁ
3588 T-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ζεβεδαίου)
2199 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἰωάννης
2491 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
ἀδελφὸς
80 N-NSM
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
2. Now the names of the twelve apostles are these: first Simon (the one called Peter) and Andrew his brother, James (the son of Zebedee) and John his brother,
Chapter 10 Verse 3
3 Φίλιππος
5376 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Βαρθολομαῖος,
918 N-NSM
Θωμᾶς
2381 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ματθαῖος  4
3156 N-NSM
(ὁ
3588 T-NSM
τελώνης),
5057 N-NSM
Ἰάκωβος
2385 N-NSM
(ὁ
3588 T-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἀλφαίου)
256 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Λεββαῖος
3002 N-NSM
(ὁ
3588 T-NSM
ἐπικληθεὶς  5
1941 V-APP-NSM
Θαδδαῖος),
2280 N-NSM
3. Philip and Bartholomew, Thomas and Matthew (the tax collector),[1] James (the son of Alphaeus) and Lebbaeus (who was surnamed[2] Thaddeus),
Chapter 10 Verse 4
4 Σίμων
4613 N-NSM
(ὁ
3588 T-NSM
Κανανίτης)  6
2581 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἰούδας  7
2455 N-NSM
Ἰσκαριώτης
2469 N-NSM
(ὁ
3588 T-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
παραδοὺς
3860 V-2AAP-NSM
αὐτόν).
846 P-ASM
4. Simon (the Canaanite) and Judas Iscariot (who also betrayed Him).
Chapter 10 Verse 5
5 Τούτους
3778 D-APM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
δώδεκα
1427 A-NUI
ἀπέστειλεν
649 V-AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς,
2424 N-NSM
παραγγείλας
3853 V-AAP-NSM
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
λέγων:
3004 V-PAP-NSM
“Εἰς
1519 PREP
ὁδὸν
3598 N-ASF
ἐθνῶν
1484 N-GPN
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἀπέλθητε,
565 V-2AAS-2P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰς
1519 PREP
πόλιν
4172 N-ASF
Σαμαρειτῶν  8
4541 N-GPM
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
εἰσέλθητε.
1525 V-2AAS-2P
5. These twelve Jesus sent out,[3] and commanded them saying: “Do not go off into the road of the Gentiles, and do not enter a city of the Samaritans.
Chapter 10 Verse 6
6 Πορεύεσθε
4198 V-PNM-2P
δὲ
1161 CONJ
μᾶλλον
3123 ADV
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τὰ
3588 T-APN
πρόβατα
4263 N-APN
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ἀπολωλότα
622 V-2RAP-APN
οἴκου
3624 N-GSM
Ἰσραήλ.
2474 N-PRI
6. But go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel.[4]
Chapter 10 Verse 7
7 Πορευόμενοι
4198 V-PNP-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
κηρύσσετε,
2784 V-PAM-2P
λέγοντες
3004 V-PAP-NPM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
‘Ἤγγικεν
1448 V-RAI-3S

3588 T-NSF
βασιλεία
932 N-NSF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
οὐρανῶν’.
3772 N-GPM
7. And as you go, preach, saying, ‘The kingdom of the heavens has come near.’
Chapter 10 Verse 8
8 Ἀσθενοῦντας
770 V-PAP-APM
θεραπεύετε,
2323 V-PAM-2P
λεπροὺς
3015 A-APM
καθαρίζετε,  9
2511 V-PAM-2P
δαιμόνια
1140 N-APN
ἐκβάλλετε.
1544 V-PAM-2P
Δωρεὰν
1432 ADV
ἐλάβετε,
2983 V-2AAI-2P
δωρεὰν
1432 ADV
δότε.
1325 V-2AAM-2P
8. Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, cast out demons.[5] You have received free of charge, give free of charge.[6]
Chapter 10 Verse 9
9 Μὴ
3361 PRT-N
κτήσησθε
2932 V-ADS-2P
χρυσὸν
5557 N-ASM
μηδὲ
3366 CONJ-N
ἄργυρον
696 N-ASM
μηδὲ
3366 CONJ-N
χαλκὸν
5475 N-ASM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὰς
3588 T-APF
ζώνας
2223 N-APF
ὑμῶν,
5210 P-2GP
9. Do not provide gold nor silver nor copper in your money belts,
Chapter 10 Verse 10
10 μὴ
3361 PRT-N
πήραν
4082 N-ASF
εἰς
1519 PREP
ὁδὸν,
3598 N-ASF
μηδὲ
3366 CONJ-N
δύο
1417 A-NUI
χιτῶνας,
5509 N-APM
μηδὲ
3366 CONJ-N
ὑποδήματα,
5266 N-APN
μηδὲ
3366 CONJ-N
ῥάβδους·  10
4464 N-APF
ἄξιος
514 A-NSM
γάρ  11
1063 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
ἐργάτης
2040 N-NSM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
τροφῆς
5160 N-GSF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
εστιν.  12
2076 V-PXI-3S
10. nor a knapsack for the road, nor two tunics, nor sandals, nor staffs;[7] because the worker is worthy of his food.
Chapter 10 Verse 11
11 “Εἰς
1519 PREP
ἣν
3739 R-ASF
δ᾽
1161 CONJ
ἂν
302 PRT
πόλιν
4172 N-ASF

2228 PRT
κώμην
2968 N-ASF
εἰσέλθητε,
1525 V-2AAS-2P
ἐξετάσατε
1833 V-AAM-2P
τίς
5101 I-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
αὐτῇ
846 P-DSF
ἄξιός
514 A-NSM
ἐστιν,
1510 V-PAI-3S
κἀκεῖ
2546 ADV-K
μείνατε
3306 V-AAM-2P
ἕως
2193 ADV
ἂν
302 PRT
ἐξέλθητε.
1831 V-2AAS-2P
11. “In whatever city or village you may enter, inquire who in it is worthy, and stay there until you go out.
Chapter 10 Verse 12
12 Εἰσερχόμενοι
1525 V-PNP-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
οἰκίαν,
3614 N-ASF
ἀσπάσασθε
782 V-ADM-2P
αὐτὴν·  13
846 P-ASF
12. Upon entering the house, greet it;
Chapter 10 Verse 13
13 καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐὰν
1437 COND
μὲν
3303 PRT

3588 T-NSF
οἰκία
3614 N-NSF
ἀξία,
514 A-NSF
ἐλθέτω  14
2064 V-2AAM-3S

3588 T-NSF
εἰρήνη
1515 N-NSF
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
αὐτήν·
846 P-ASF
ἐὰν
1437 COND
δὲ
1161 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἀξία,
514 A-NSF

3588 T-NSF
εἰρήνη
1515 N-NSF
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
πρὸς
4314 PREP
ὑμᾶς
5210 P-2AP
ἐπιστραφήτω.
1994 V-2APM-3S
13. and should the house be worthy, let your peace come upon it; but should it not be worthy, let your peace return to you.
Chapter 10 Verse 14
14 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
ἐὰν  15
1437 COND
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
δέξηται
1209 V-ADS-3S
ὑμᾶς
5210 P-2AP
μηδὲ
3366 CONJ-N
ἀκούσῃ
191 V-AAS-3S
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
λόγους
3056 N-APM
ὑμῶν,
5210 P-2GP
ἐξερχόμενοι  16
1831 V-PNP-NPM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
οἰκίας
3614 N-GSF

2228 PRT
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
πόλεως
4172 N-GSF
ἐκείνης,
1565 D-GSF
ἐκτινάξατε
1621 V-AAM-2P
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
κονιορτὸν
2868 N-ASM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ποδῶν
4228 N-GPM
ὑμῶν.
5210 P-2GP
14. And whoever will not receive you nor hear your words, as you go out from that house or city shake off the dust from your feet.[8]
Chapter 10 Verse 15
15 Ἀμὴν
281 HEB
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
ὑμῖν,
5210 P-2DP
ἀνεκτότερον
414 A-NSN-C
ἔσται
1510 V-FDI-3S
γῇ
1093 N-DSF
Σοδόμων
4670 N-GPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Γομόρρων  17
1116 N-GPN
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἡμέρᾳ
2250 N-DSF
κρίσεως
2920 N-GSF

2228 PRT
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
πόλει
4172 N-DSF
ἐκείνῃ!
1565 D-DSF
15. Assuredly I say to you, it will be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrah in the Day of judgment than for that city!
Chapter 10 Verse 16
16 “Ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
ἐγὼ
1473 P-1NS
ἀποστέλλω
649 V-PAI-1S
ὑμᾶς
5210 P-2AP
ὡς
5613 ADV
πρόβατα
4263 N-APN
ἐν
1722 PREP
μέσῳ
3319 A-DSN
λύκων.
3074 N-GPM
Γίνεσθε
1096 V-PNM-2P
οὖν
3767 CONJ
φρόνιμοι
5429 A-NPM
ὡς
5613 ADV
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ὄφεις
3789 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀκέραιοι
185 A-NPM
ὡς
5613 ADV
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
περιστεραί.
4058 N-NPF
16. “Now then, I am sending you out like sheep in the midst of wolves. Therefore be prudent like snakes and innocent like doves.
Chapter 10 Verse 17
17 Προσέχετε
4337 V-PAM-2P
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀνθρώπων,
444 N-GPM
παραδώσουσιν
3860 V-FAI-3P
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ὑμᾶς
5210 P-2AP
εἰς
1519 PREP
συνέδρια,
4892 N-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
συναγωγαῖς
4864 N-DPF
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
μαστιγώσουσιν
3146 V-FAI-3P
ὑμᾶς.
5210 P-2AP
17. But beware of the people, for they will hand you over to councils and flog you in their synagogues.
Chapter 10 Verse 18
18 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
ἡγεμόνας
2232 N-APM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ
βασιλεῖς
935 N-APM
ἀχθήσεσθε
71 V-FPI-2P
ἕνεκεν
1752 PREP
ἐμοῦ,
1473 P-1GS
εἰς
1519 PREP
μαρτύριον
3142 N-ASN
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
ἔθνεσιν.
1484 N-DPN
18. And you will be brought before governors and even kings for my sake, as a testimony to them and to the nations.
Chapter 10 Verse 19
19 Ὁταν
3752 CONJ
δὲ
1161 CONJ
παραδιδῶσιν  18
3860 V-PAS-3P
ὑμᾶς,
5210 P-2AP
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
μεριμνήσητε
3309 V-AAS-2P
πῶς
4459 ADV-I

2228 PRT
τί
5101 I-ASN
λαλήσετε,  19
2980 V-FAI-2P
δοθήσεται
1325 V-FPI-3S
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἐκείνῃ
1565 D-DSF
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ὥρᾳ
5610 N-DSF
τί
5101 I-ASN
λαλήσετε·  20
2980 V-FAI-2P
19. But whenever they hand you over, do not worry about how or what you will speak, for it will be given to you in that hour what you should speak;[9]
Chapter 10 Verse 20
20 οὐ
3756 PRT-N
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ὑμεῖς
5210 P-2NP
ἐστε
1510 V-PAI-2P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
λαλοῦντες,
2980 V-PAP-NPM
ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
Πνεῦμα
4151 N-NSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Πατρὸς
3962 N-GSM
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
λαλοῦν
2980 V-PAP-NSN
ἐν
1722 PREP
ὑμῖν.
5210 P-2DP
20. for it is not you who speak, but the Spirit of your Father who speaks in you.[10]
Chapter 10 Verse 21
21 “Παραδώσει
3860 V-FAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀδελφὸς
80 N-NSM
ἀδελφὸν
80 N-ASM
εἰς
1519 PREP
θάνατον,
2288 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πατὴρ
3962 N-NSM
τέκνον,
5043 N-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπαναστήσονται
1881 V-FDI-3P
τέκνα
5043 N-NPN
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
γονεῖς
1118 N-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
θανατώσουσιν
2289 V-FAI-3P
αὐτούς.
846 P-APM
21. “Furthermore, brother will hand over brother to death, and a father a child, and children will rise up against parents and put them to death.
Chapter 10 Verse 22
22 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔσεσθε
1510 V-FDI-2P
μισούμενοι
3404 V-PPP-NPM
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
πάντων
3956 A-GPM
διὰ
1223 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ὄνομά
3686 N-ASN
μου·
1473 P-1GS

3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ὑπομείνας
5278 V-AAP-NSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τέλος,
5056 N-ASN
οὗτος
3778 D-NSM
σωθήσεται.
4982 V-FPI-3S
22. And you will be hated by all for my name’s sake;[11] but the one enduring to the end, he will be delivered.
Chapter 10 Verse 23
23 Ὁταν
3752 CONJ
δὲ
1161 CONJ
διώκωσιν
1377 V-PAS-3P
ὑμᾶς
5210 P-2AP
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
πόλει
4172 N-DSF
ταύτῃ,
3778 D-DSF
φεύγετε
5343 V-PAM-2P
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἄλλην.  21
243 A-ASF
Ἀμὴν
281 HEB
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
ὑμῖν,
5210 P-2DP
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
τελέσητε
5055 V-AAS-2P
τὰς
3588 T-APF
πόλεις
4172 N-APF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἰσραὴλ
2474 N-PRI
ἕως
2193 ADV
ἂν
302 PRT
ἔλθῃ
2064 V-2AAS-3S

3588 T-NSM
Υἱὸς
5207 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἀνθρώπου.
444 N-GSM
23. But whenever they persecute you in this city, flee to another.[12] For assuredly I say to you, you will certainly not go through all the cities of Israel before the Son of the Man comes.[13]
Chapter 10 Verse 24
24 Οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
μαθητὴς
3101 N-NSM
ὑπὲρ
5228 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
διδάσκαλον,
1320 N-ASM
οὐδὲ
3761 CONJ-N
δοῦλος
1401 N-NSM
ὑπὲρ
5228 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
κύριον
2962 N-ASM
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
24. A disciple is not above his teacher, nor a slave above his master.
Chapter 10 Verse 25
25 Ἀρκετὸν
713 A-NSN
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
μαθητῇ
3101 N-DSM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
γένηται
1096 V-2ADS-3S
ὡς
5613 ADV

3588 T-NSM
διδάσκαλος
1320 N-NSM
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
δοῦλος  22
1401 N-NSM
ὡς
5613 ADV

3588 T-NSM
κύριος
2962 N-NSM
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
Εἰ
1487 COND
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
οἰκοδεσπότην
3617 N-ASM
Βεελζεβοὺλ  23
954 N-PRI
ἀπεκάλεσαν,  24
1941 V-AAI-3P
πόσῳ
4214 Q-DSN
μᾶλλον
3123 ADV
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
οἰκειακοὺς  25
3615 A-APM
αὐτοῦ!
846 P-GSM
25. It is enough for a disciple that he become like his teacher, and a slave like his master.[14] Since they have stigmatized[15] the master of the house as Beelzebul,[16] how much more those of his household!
Chapter 10 Verse 26
26 Μὴ
3361 PRT-N
οὖν
3767 CONJ
φοβηθῆτε
5399 V-AOM-2P
αὐτούς·
846 P-APM
οὐδὲν
3762 A-NSN-N
γάρ
1063 CONJ
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
κεκαλυμμένον
2572 V-RPP-NSN

3739 R-NSN
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἀποκαλυφθήσεται,
601 V-FPI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κρυπτὸν
2927 A-NSN

3739 R-NSN
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
γνωσθήσεται.
1097 V-FPI-3S
26. So do not fear them; because there is nothing concealed that will not be revealed, and secret that will not be known.
Chapter 10 Verse 27
27 “Ὃ
3739 R-ASN
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
σκοτίᾳ,
4653 N-DSF
εἴπατε
3004 V-2AAM-2P
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
φωτί·
5457 N-DSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3739 R-ASN
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
οὖς
3775 N-ASN
ἀκούετε,
191 V-PAI-2P
κηρύξατε
2784 V-AAM-2P
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
δωμάτων.
1430 N-GPN
27. “What I tell you in the dark, say in the light; and what you hear in the ear, proclaim on the housetops.[17]
Chapter 10 Verse 28
28 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
φοβεῖσθε  26
5399 V-PNM-2P
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀποκτενόντων  27
615 V-PAP-GPM
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
σῶμα,
4983 N-ASN
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ψυχὴν
5590 N-ASF
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
δυναμένων
1410 V-PNP-GPM
ἀποκτεῖναι.
615 V-AAN
Φοβήθητε  28
5399 V-AOM-2P
δὲ
1161 CONJ
μᾶλλον
3123 ADV
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
δυνάμενον
1410 V-PNP-ASM
καὶ  29
2532 CONJ
ψυχὴν
5590 N-ASF
καὶ  30
2532 CONJ
σῶμα
4983 N-ASN
ἀπολέσαι
622 V-AAN
ἐν
1722 PREP
Γεέννῃ.
1067 N-DSF
28. And do not be afraid of those who kill the body but cannot kill the soul. But rather fear the One who is able to destroy both soul and body in Hell.[18]
Chapter 10 Verse 29
29 Οὐχὶ
3780 PRT-I
δύο
1417 A-NUI
στρουθία
4765 N-NPN
ἀσσαρίου
787 N-GSN
πωλεῖται?
4453 V-PPI-3S
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἓν
1520 A-NSN
ἐξ
1537 PREP
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPN
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
πεσεῖται
4098 V-FDI-3S
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γῆν
1093 N-ASF
ἄνευ
427 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Πατρὸς
3962 N-GSM
ὑμῶν.
5210 P-2GP
29. Are not two sparrows sold for a copper coin? Yet not one of them will fall to the ground apart from your Father’s will.
Chapter 10 Verse 30
30 Ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
δὲ
1161 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
τρίχες
2359 N-NPF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
κεφαλῆς
2776 N-GSF
πᾶσαι
3956 A-NPF
ἠριθμημέναι
705 V-RPP-NPF
εἰσίν!
1510 V-PAI-3P
30. Why even the hairs of your head are all numbered!
Chapter 10 Verse 31
31 Μὴ
3361 PRT-N
οὖν
3767 CONJ
φοβηθῆτε·  31
5399 V-AOM-2P
πολλῶ  32
4183 A-GSN
στρουθίων
4765 N-GPN
διαφέρετε
1308 V-PAI-2P
ὑμεῖς.
5210 P-2NP
31. Therefore do not be afraid; you are worth more than many sparrows.
Chapter 10 Verse 32
32 “Πᾶς
3956 A-NSM
οὖν
3767 CONJ
ὅστις
3748 R-NSM
ὁμολογήσει
3670 V-FAI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἐμοὶ
1473 P-1DS
ἔμπροσθεν
1715 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀνθρώπων,
444 N-GPM
ὁμολογήσω
3670 V-FAI-1S
κἀγὼ
2504 P-1NS-K
ἐν
1722 PREP
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
ἔμπροσθεν
1715 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Πατρός
3962 N-GSM
μου
1473 P-1GS
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἐν  33
1722 PREP
οὐρανοῖς.
3772 N-DPM
32. “Now then, everyone who will confess me before the people, I will also confess him before my Father who is in the heavens.
Chapter 10 Verse 33
33 Ὁστις
3748 R-NSM
δ᾽
1161 CONJ
ἂν
302 PRT
ἀρνήσηταί
720 V-ADS-3S
με
1473 P-1AS
ἔμπροσθεν
1715 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀνθρώπων,
444 N-GPM
ἀρνήσομαι
720 V-FDI-1S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
κἀγὼ  34
2504 P-1NS-K
ἔμπροσθεν
1715 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Πατρός
3962 N-GSM
μου
1473 P-1GS
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἐν  35
1722 PREP
οὐρανοῖς.
3772 N-DPM
33. But whoever should deny me before the people, I will also deny him before my Father who is in the heavens.[19]
Chapter 10 Verse 34
34 “Μὴ
3361 PRT-N
νομίσητε
3543 V-AAS-2P
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἦλθον
2064 V-2AAI-1S
βαλεῖν
906 V-2AAN
εἰρήνην
1515 N-ASF
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γῆν.
1093 N-ASF
Οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἦλθον
2064 V-2AAI-1S
βαλεῖν
906 V-2AAN
εἰρήνην
1515 N-ASF
ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
μάχαιραν.
3162 N-ASF
34. “Do not suppose that I came to bring peace on the earth. I did not come to bring peace, but a sword.
Chapter 10 Verse 35
35 Ἦλθον
2064 V-2AAI-1S
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
διχάσαι
1369 V-AAN
ἄνθρωπον
444 N-ASM
κατὰ
2596 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
πατρὸς
3962 N-GSM
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
θυγατέρα
2364 N-ASF
κατὰ
2596 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
μητρὸς
3384 N-GSF
αὐτῆς,
846 P-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
νύμφην
3565 N-ASF
κατὰ
2596 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
πενθερᾶς
3994 N-GSF
αὐτῆς·
846 P-GSF
35. For I came to set a man against his father, and a daughter against her mother, and a daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law;
Chapter 10 Verse 36
36 καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐχθροὶ
2190 A-NPM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἀνθρώπου
444 N-GSM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
οἰκειακοὶ  36
3615 A-NPM
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
36. and a man’s enemies will be those of his own household.
Chapter 10 Verse 37
37 “Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
φιλῶν
5368 V-PAP-NSM
πατέρα
3962 N-ASM

2228 PRT
μητέρα
3384 N-ASF
ὑπὲρ
5228 PREP
ἐμὲ
1473 P-1AS
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
μου
1473 P-1GS
ἄξιος,
514 A-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
φιλῶν
5368 V-PAP-NSM
υἱὸν
5207 N-ASM

2228 PRT
θυγατέρα
2364 N-ASF
ὑπὲρ
5228 PREP
ἐμὲ
1473 P-1AS
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
μου
1473 P-1GS
ἄξιος·
514 A-NSM
37. “The one who is more devoted to father or mother than to me is not worthy of me, and the one who is more devoted to son or daughter than to me is not worthy of me;
Chapter 10 Verse 38
38 καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
λαμβάνει
2983 V-PAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
σταυρὸν
4716 N-ASM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀκολουθεῖ
190 V-PAI-3S
ὀπίσω
3694 ADV
μου
1473 P-1GS
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
μου
1473 P-1GS
ἄξιος.
514 A-NSM
38. and he who does not take up his cross and follow after me is not worthy of me.[20]
Chapter 10 Verse 39
39 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
εὑρὼν
2147 V-2AAP-NSM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ψυχὴν
5590 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἀπολέσει
622 V-FAI-3S
αὐτήν,
846 P-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
ἀπολέσας
622 V-AAP-NSM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ψυχὴν
5590 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἕνεκεν
1752 PREP
ἐμοῦ
1473 P-1GS
εὑρήσει
2147 V-FAI-3S
αὐτήν.
846 P-ASF
39. The one ‘finding’ his life will lose it, and the one ‘losing’ his life for my sake will find it.[21]
Chapter 10 Verse 40
40 “Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δεχόμενος
1209 V-PNP-NSM
ὑμᾶς
5210 P-2AP
ἐμὲ
1473 P-1AS
δέχεται,
1209 V-PNI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
ἐμὲ
1473 P-1AS
δεχόμενος
1209 V-PNP-NSM
δέχεται
1209 V-PNI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἀποστείλαντά
649 V-AAP-ASM
με.
1473 P-1AS
40. “The one receiving you receives me, and the one receiving me receives the One who sent me.
Chapter 10 Verse 41
41 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δεχόμενος
1209 V-PNP-NSM
προφήτην
4396 N-ASM
εἰς
1519 PREP
ὄνομα
3686 N-ASN
προφήτου
4396 N-GSM
μισθὸν
3408 N-ASM
προφήτου
4396 N-GSM
λήψεται,  37
2983 V-FDI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
δεχόμενος
1209 V-PNP-NSM
δίκαιον
1342 A-ASM
εἰς
1519 PREP
ὄνομα
3686 N-ASN
δικαίου
1342 A-GSM
μισθὸν
3408 N-ASM
δικαίου
1342 A-GSM
λήψεται.
2983 V-FDI-3S
41. The one receiving a prophet in the name of a prophet will receive a prophet’s reward,[22] and the one receiving a righteous man in the name of a righteous man will receive a righteous man’s reward.
Chapter 10 Verse 42
42 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
ἐὰν  38
1437 COND
ποτίσῃ
4222 V-AAS-3S
ἕνα
1520 A-ASM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
μικρῶν
3398 A-GPM
τούτων
3778 D-GPM
ποτήριον
4221 N-ASN
ψυχροῦ
5593 A-GSN
μόνον,
3440 ADV
εἰς
1519 PREP
ὄνομα
3686 N-ASN
μαθητοῦ,
3101 N-GSM
ἀμὴν
281 HEB
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
ὑμῖν,
5210 P-2DP
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἀπολέσῃ
622 V-AAS-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
μισθὸν
3408 N-ASM
αὐτοῦ.”
846 P-GSM
42. And whoever should give so much as a cup of cold water to one of these little ones, in the name of a disciple, assuredly I say to you, he will certainly not lose his reward.”[23]
Chapter 11
Chapter 11 Verse 1
1 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐγένετο,
1096 V-2ADI-3S
ὅτε
3753 ADV
ἐτέλεσεν
5055 V-AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
διατάσσων
1299 V-PAP-NSM
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
δώδεκα
1427 A-NUI
μαθηταῖς
3101 N-DPM
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
μετέβη
3327 V-2AAI-3S
ἐκεῖθεν
1564 ADV
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
διδάσκειν
1321 V-PAN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κηρύσσειν
2784 V-PAN
ἐν
1722 PREP
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
πόλεσιν
4172 N-DPF
αὐτῶν.
846 P-GPM
1. And so it was, when Jesus finished directing His twelve disciples, that He moved on from there to teach and preach in their towns.
Chapter 11 Verse 2
2 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Ἰωάννης,
2491 N-NSM
ἀκούσας
191 V-AAP-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
δεσμωτηρίῳ
1201 N-DSN
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ἔργα
2041 N-APN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Χριστοῦ,
5547 N-GSM
πέμψας
3992 V-AAP-NSM
δύο  1
1417 A-NUI
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
μαθητῶν
3101 N-GPM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
2. But John, hearing in prison about the works of the Messiah, sent two of his disciples
Chapter 11 Verse 3
3 εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
“Σὺ
4771 P-2NS
εἶ
1510 V-PAI-2S

3588 T-NSM
ἐρχόμενος
2064 V-PNP-NSM

2228 PRT
ἕτερον
2087 A-ASM
προσδοκῶμεν?”
4328 V-PAI-1P
3. to say to Him, “Are you the Coming One, or do we look for another?”[1]
Chapter 11 Verse 4
4 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς:
846 P-DPM
“Πορευθέντες
4198 V-AOP-NPM
ἀπαγγείλατε
518 V-AAM-2P
Ἰωάννῃ
2491 N-DSM

3739 R-APN
ἀκούετε
191 V-PAI-2P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
βλέπετε:
991 V-PAI-2P
4. By way of answer Jesus said to them: “Go and report to John the things that you hear and see:
Chapter 11 Verse 5
5 τυφλοὶ
5185 A-NPM
ἀναβλέπουσιν
308 V-PAI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
χωλοὶ
5560 A-NPM
περιπατοῦσιν,
4043 V-PAI-3P
λεπροὶ
3015 A-NPM
καθαρίζονται
2511 V-PPI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κωφοὶ
2974 A-NPM
ἀκούουσιν,  2
191 V-PAI-3P
νεκροὶ
3498 A-NPM
ἐγείρονται
1453 V-PPI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πτωχοὶ
4434 A-NPM
εὐαγγελίζονται.
2097 V-PPI-3P
5. blind regain sight and lame walk, lepers are cleansed and deaf hear, dead are raised and the poor are evangelized.
Chapter 11 Verse 6
6 Καὶ,
2532 CONJ
μακάριός
3107 A-NSM
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
ἐὰν
1437 COND
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
σκανδαλισθῇ
4624 V-APS-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἐμοί!”
1473 P-1DS
6. And, blessed be whoever is not offended at Me!”[2]
Chapter 11 Verse 7
7 Τούτων
3778 D-GPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
πορευομένων,
4198 V-PNP-GPM
ἤρξατο
756 V-ADI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
λέγειν
3004 V-PAN
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ὄχλοις
3793 N-DPM
περὶ
4012 PREP
Ἰωάννου:
2491 N-GSM
“Τί
5101 I-ASN
ἐξήλθετε  3
1831 V-2AAI-2P
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἔρημον
2048 A-ASF
θεάσασθαι,
2300 V-ADN
κάλαμον
2563 N-ASM
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
ἀνέμου
417 N-GSM
σαλευόμενον?
4531 V-PPP-ASM
7. So as they departed Jesus began to say to the crowds concerning John: “What did you go out into the wilderness to see, a reed shaken by the wind?
Chapter 11 Verse 8
8 Ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
τί
5101 I-ASN
ἐξήλθετε
1831 V-2AAI-2P
ἰδεῖν,
3708 V-2AAN
ἄνθρωπον
444 N-ASM
ἐν
1722 PREP
μαλακοῖς
3120 A-DPN
ἱματίοις  4
2440 N-DPN
ἠμφιεσμένον?
294 V-RPP-ASM
Ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
τὰ
3588 T-APN
μαλακὰ
3120 A-APN
φοροῦντες
5409 V-PAP-NPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
οἴκοις
3624 N-DPM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
βασιλείων  5
934 A-GPM
εἰσίν.
1510 V-PAI-3P
8. But what did you go out to see, a man clothed in soft garments? Actually, those who wear soft material are in kings’ houses.
Chapter 11 Verse 9
9 Ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
τί
5101 I-ASN
ἐξήλθετε  6
1831 V-2AAI-2P
ἰδεῖν,
3708 V-2AAN
προφήτην?
4396 N-ASM
Ναὶ,
3483 PRT
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
ὑμῖν,
5210 P-2DP
καὶ
2532 CONJ
περισσότερον
4055 A-NSN-C
προφήτου.
4396 N-GSM
9. But really, what did you go out to see, a prophet? Yes, I tell you, and far more than a prophet.
Chapter 11 Verse 10
10 Οὗτος
3778 D-NSM
γάρ  7
1063 CONJ
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
περὶ
4012 PREP
οὗ
3739 R-GSM
γέγραπται:
1125 V-RPI-3S
‘Ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
ἐγὼ
1473 P-1NS
ἀποστέλλω
649 V-PAI-1S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἄγγελόν
32 N-ASM
μου
1473 P-1GS
πρὸ
4253 PREP
προσώπου
4383 N-GSN
σου,
4771 P-2GS
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
κατασκευάσει
2680 V-FAI-3S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ὁδόν
3598 N-ASF
σου
4771 P-2GS
ἔμπροσθέν
1715 PREP
σου.’
4771 P-2GS
10. For this is he of whom it is written: ‘Behold, I send my messenger before your face, who will prepare your way ahead of you.’[3]
Chapter 11 Verse 11
11 Ἀμὴν
281 HEB
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
ὑμῖν,
5210 P-2DP
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἐγήγερται
1453 V-RPI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
γεννητοῖς
1084 A-DPM
γυναικῶν
1135 N-GPF
μείζων
3173 A-NSM-C
Ἰωάννου
2491 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Βαπτιστοῦ·
910 N-GSM

3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
μικρότερος
3398 A-NSM-C
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
βασιλείᾳ
932 N-DSF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
οὐρανῶν
3772 N-GPM
μείζων
3173 A-NSM-C
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἐστιν.
1510 V-PAI-3S
11. Assuredly I say to you, among those born of women there has not arisen a greater than John the Baptizer; but he who is least in the kingdom of the heavens is greater than he.[4]
Chapter 11 Verse 12
12 Ἀπὸ
575 PREP
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἡμερῶν
2250 N-GPF
Ἰωάννου
2491 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Βαπτιστοῦ
910 N-GSM
ἕως
2193 ADV
ἄρτι
737 ADV

3588 T-NSF
βασιλεία
932 N-NSF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
οὐρανῶν
3772 N-GPM
βιάζεται,
971 V-PPI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
βιασταὶ
973 N-NPM
ἁρπάζουσιν
726 V-PAI-3P
αὐτήν.
846 P-ASF
12. But from the days of John the Baptizer until now the kingdom of the heavens is being aggressive and aggressive people are seizing upon it.[5]
Chapter 11 Verse 13
13 Πάντες
3956 A-NPM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
προφῆται
4396 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
νόμος
3551 N-NSM
ἕως
2193 ADV
Ἰωάννου
2491 N-GSM
προεφήτευσαν·  8
4395 V-AAI-3P
13. For all the prophets and the Law prophesied until John,
Chapter 11 Verse 14
14 καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰ
1487 COND
θέλετε
2309 V-PAI-2P
δέξασθαι,
1209 V-ADN
αὐτός
846 P-NSM
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
Ἠλίας
2243 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
μέλλων
3195 V-PAP-NSM
ἔρχεσθαι.
2064 V-PNN
14. and if you are willing to receive it, he is Elijah who is to come.[6]
Chapter 11 Verse 15
15 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
ἔχων
2192 V-PAP-NSM
ὦτα
3775 N-APN
ἀκούειν  9
191 V-PAN
ἀκουέτω.
191 V-PAM-3S
15. He who has ears to hear, let him hear!
Chapter 11 Verse 16
16 “Τίνι
5101 I-DSN
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ὁμοιώσω
3666 V-FAI-1S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γενεὰν
1074 N-ASF
ταύτην?
3778 D-ASF
Ὁμοία
3664 A-NSF
ἐστὶν
1510 V-PAI-3S
παιδίοις  10
3813 N-DPN
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἀγορᾷ
58 N-DSF
καθημένοις,  11
2521 V-PNP-DPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσφωνοῦσιν  12
4377 V-PAP-DPN
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
ἑταίροις  13
2083 N-DPM
αὐτῶν  14
846 P-GPN
16. “But to what shall I compare this generation? It is like children sitting in a marketplace and calling to their friends
Chapter 11 Verse 17
17 καὶ  15
2532 CONJ
λέγουσιν,
3004 V-PAP-DPN
‘Ηὐλήσαμεν
832 V-AAI-1P
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ὠρχήσασθε·  16
3738 V-ADI-2P
ἐθρηνήσαμεν
2354 V-AAI-1P
ὑμῖν  17
5210 P-2DP
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἐκόψασθε’.
2875 V-AMI-2P
17. and saying, ‘We played the flute for you and you did not dance; we mourned for you and you did not lament.’
Chapter 11 Verse 18
18 Ἦλθεν
2064 V-2AAI-3S
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
Ἰωάννης
2491 N-NSM
μήτε
3383 CONJ-N
ἐσθίων
2068 V-PAP-NSM
μήτε
3383 CONJ-N
πίνων,
4095 V-PAP-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγουσιν,
3004 V-PAI-3P
‘Δαιμόνιον
1140 N-ASN
ἔχει’·
2192 V-PAI-3S
18. For John came neither eating nor drinking and they say, ‘He has a demon’;
Chapter 11 Verse 19
19 ἦλθεν
2064 V-2AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Υἱὸς
5207 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἀνθρώπου
444 N-GSM
ἐσθίων
2068 V-PAP-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πίνων,
4095 V-PAP-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγουσιν,
3004 V-PAI-3P
‘Ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
ἄνθρωπος
444 N-NSM
φάγος
5314 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἰνοπότης,
3630 N-NSM
τελωνῶν
5057 N-GPM
φίλος
5384 A-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἁμαρτωλῶν!’
268 A-GPM
Καὶ,
2532 CONJ
ἐδικαιώθη
1344 V-API-3S

3588 T-NSF
σοφία
4678 N-NSF
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
τέκνων  18
5043 N-GPN
αὐτῆς.”
846 P-GSF
19. the Son of the Man came eating and drinking and they say, ‘Just look, a glutton and a drunkard, a friend of tax collectors and sinners!’ Indeed, wisdom is vindicated by her children.”[7]
Chapter 11 Verse 20
20 Τότε
5119 ADV
ἤρξατο
756 V-ADI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς  19
2424 N-NSM
ὀνειδίζειν
3679 V-PAN
τὰς
3588 T-APF
πόλεις
4172 N-APF
ἐν
1722 PREP
αἷς
3739 R-DPF
ἐγένοντο
1096 V-2ADI-3P
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
πλεῖσται
4118 A-NPF-S
δυνάμεις
1411 N-NPF
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
μετενόησαν.
3340 V-AAI-3P
20. Then He began to reproach the cities in which most of His mighty works had been done, because they did not repent.
Chapter 11 Verse 21
21 “Οὐαί
3759 INJ
σοι,
4771 P-2DS
Χωραζίν!  20
5523 N-PRI
οὐαί
3759 INJ
σοι,
4771 P-2DS
Βηθσαϊδά!  21
966 N-PRI
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
εἰ
1487 COND
ἐν
1722 PREP
Τύρῳ
5184 N-DSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Σιδῶνι
4605 N-DSF
ἐγένοντο  22
1096 V-2ADI-3P
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
δυνάμεις
1411 N-NPF
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
γενόμεναι
1096 V-2ADP-NPF
ἐν
1722 PREP
ὑμῖν,
5210 P-2DP
πάλαι
3819 ADV
ἂν
302 PRT
ἐν
1722 PREP
σάκκῳ
4526 N-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
σποδῷ  23
400 N-DSF
μετενόησαν.
3340 V-AAI-3P
21. “Woe to you, Chorazin! Woe to you, Bethsaida! Because if the mighty works that were done in you had been done in Tyre and Sidon, they would have repented long ago in sackcloth and ashes.
Chapter 11 Verse 22
22 Πλὴν
4133 ADV
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
ὑμῖν,
5210 P-2DP
Τύρῳ
5184 N-DSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Σιδῶνι
4605 N-DSF
ἀνεκτότερον
414 A-NSN-C
ἔσται
1510 V-FDI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἡμέρᾳ
2250 N-DSF
κρίσεως
2920 N-GSF

2228 PRT
ὑμῖν.
5210 P-2DP
22. So I say to you, it will be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the Day of judgment than for you!
Chapter 11 Verse 23
23 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
σὺ,
4771 P-2NS
Καπερναούμ,  24
2584 N-PRI
 25
2228 PRT
‘ἕως
2193 ADV
τοῦ  26
3588 T-GSM
οὐρανοῦ
3772 N-GSM
ὑψώθης’,  27
5312 V-APS-2S
ἕως
2193 ADV
ᾍδου  28
86 N-GSM
καταβιβασθήσῃ!  29
2601 V-FPI-2S
Ὁτι
3754 CONJ
εἰ
1487 COND
ἐν
1722 PREP
Σοδόμοις
4670 N-DPN
ἐγένοντο  30
1096 V-2ADI-3P
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
δυνάμεις
1411 N-NPF
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
γενόμεναι
1096 V-2ADP-NPF
ἐν
1722 PREP
σοί,
4771 P-2DS
ἔμειναν  31
3306 V-AAI-3P
ἂν
302 PRT
μέχρι
3360 ADV
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
σήμερον.
4594 ADV
23. And you, Capernaum, ‘the one having been exalted to heaven’, you will be brought down to Hades! Because if the mighty works that were done in you had been done in Sodom, it would have remained until this day.
Chapter 11 Verse 24
24 Πλὴν
4133 ADV
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
γῇ
1093 N-DSF
Σοδόμων
4670 N-GPN
ἀνεκτότερον
414 A-NSN-C
ἔσται
1510 V-FDI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἡμέρᾳ
2250 N-DSF
κρίσεως
2920 N-GSF

2228 PRT
σοί.”
4771 P-2DS
24. So I say to you that it will be more tolerable for the land of Sodom in the Day of judgment than for you.”[8]
Chapter 11 Verse 25
25 Ἐν
1722 PREP
ἐκείνῳ
1565 D-DSM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
καιρῷ
2540 N-DSM
ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
εἶπεν:
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“‘Ἐξομολογοῦμαί
1843 V-PMI-1S
σοι,
4771 P-2DS
Πάτερ,
3962 N-VSM
Κύριε
2962 N-VSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
οὐρανοῦ
3772 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς,
1093 N-GSF
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἀπέκρυψας  32
613 V-AAI-2S
ταῦτα
3778 D-APN
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
σοφῶν
4680 A-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
συνετῶν
4908 A-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπεκάλυψας
601 V-AAI-2S
αὐτὰ
846 P-APN
νηπίοις.
3516 A-DPM
25. At that time Jesus reacted and said: “‘I praise You, Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that You have hidden these things from the wise and intelligent and have revealed them to ‘babes’.
Chapter 11 Verse 26
26 Ναί,
3483 PRT

3588 T-NSM
Πατήρ,
3962 N-NSM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
οὕτως
3779 ADV
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
εὐδοκία  33
2107 N-NSF
ἔμπροσθέν
1715 PREP
σου.’
4771 P-2GS
26. Yes, Father, because thus it was good to You.’[9]
Chapter 11 Verse 27
27 “Πάντα
3956 A-NPN
μοι
1473 P-1DS
παρεδόθη
3860 V-API-3S
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Πατρός
3962 N-GSM
μου,
1473 P-1GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐδεὶς
3762 A-NSM-N
ἐπιγινώσκει
1921 V-PAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Υἱὸν
5207 N-ASM
εἰ
1487 COND
μὴ
3361 PRT-N

3588 T-NSM
Πατήρ·
3962 N-NSM
οὐδὲ
3761 CONJ-N
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Πατέρα
3962 N-ASM
τις
5100 X-NSM
ἐπιγινώσκει
1921 V-PAI-3S
εἰ
1487 COND
μὴ
3361 PRT-N

3588 T-NSM
Υἱὸς,
5207 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3739 R-DSM
ἐὰν
1437 COND
βούληται
1014 V-PNS-3S

3588 T-NSM
Υἱὸς
5207 N-NSM
ἀποκαλύψαι.
601 V-AAN
27. “All things have been delivered to me by my Father, and no one really knows the Son except the Father; nor does anyone really know the Father except the Son, and the one to whom the Son may will to reveal Him.
Chapter 11 Verse 28
28 Δεῦτε
1205 V-PAM-2P
πρός
4314 PREP
με
1473 P-1AS
πάντες
3956 A-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
κοπιῶντες
2872 V-PAP-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πεφορτισμένοι,
5412 V-RPP-NPM
κἀγὼ
2504 P-1NS-K
ἀναπαύσω
373 V-FAI-1S
ὑμᾶς.
5210 P-2AP
28. Come to me all you who are laboring and are loaded down, and I will give you rest.
Chapter 11 Verse 29
29 Ἄρατε
142 V-AAM-2P
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ζυγόν
2218 N-ASM
μου
1473 P-1GS
ἐφ᾽
1909 PREP
ὑμᾶς
5210 P-2AP
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μάθετε
3129 V-2AAM-2P
ἀπ᾽
575 PREP
ἐμοῦ,
1473 P-1GS
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
πρᾷός  34
4239 A-NSM
εἰμι
1510 V-PAI-1S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ταπεινὸς
5011 A-NSM
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
καρδίᾳ,
2588 N-DSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὑρήσετε
2147 V-FAI-2P
ἀνάπαυσιν
372 N-ASF
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
ψυχαῖς
5590 N-DPF
ὑμῶν·
5210 P-2GP
29. Take my yoke upon you and learn from me, because I am gentle and lowly in heart, and you will find rest for your souls;
Chapter 11 Verse 30
30
3588 T-NSM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ζυγός
2218 N-NSM
μου
1473 P-1GS
χρηστὸς
5543 A-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
φορτίον
5413 N-NSN
μου
1473 P-1GS
ἐλαφρόν
1645 A-NSN
ἐστιν.”
1510 V-PAI-3S
30. for my yoke is easy and my burden is light.”[10]
Chapter 12
Chapter 12 Verse 1
1 Ἐν
1722 PREP
ἐκείνῳ
1565 D-DSM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
καιρῷ
2540 N-DSM
ἐπορεύθη
4198 V-AOI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
σάββασιν
4521 N-DPN
διὰ
1223 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
σπορίμων.
402 A-GPM
Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
μαθηταὶ
3101 N-NPM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἐπείνασαν,
3983 V-AAI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἤρξαντο
756 V-ADI-3P
τίλλειν
5089 V-PAN
στάχυας
4719 N-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐσθίειν.
2068 V-PAN
1. At that time Jesus went through the grain fields on the Sabbath.[1] But His disciples became hungry and began to pluck heads of grain and to eat.
Chapter 12 Verse 2
2 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Φαρισαῖοι
5330 N-NPM
ἰδόντες
3708 V-2AAP-NPM
εἶπον  1
3004 V-2AAI-3P
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
“Ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μαθηταί
3101 N-NPM
σου
4771 P-2GS
ποιοῦσιν
4160 V-PAI-3P

3739 R-ASN
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔξεστιν
1832 V-PAI-3S
ποιεῖν
4160 V-PAN
ἐν
1722 PREP
σαββάτῳ!”
4521 N-DSN
2. And upon seeing it the Pharisees[2] said to Him, “Hey, your disciples are doing what is not lawful to do on a Sabbath!”
Chapter 12 Verse 3
3 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς:
846 P-DPM
“Οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἀνέγνωτε
314 V-2AAI-2P
τί
5101 I-ASN
ἐποίησεν
4160 V-AAI-3S
Δαυὶδ
1138 N-PRI
ὅτε
3753 ADV
ἐπείνασεν,
3983 V-AAI-3S
αὐτὸς  2
846 P-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
3. But He said to them: “Have you not read what David did when he became hungry, he and those who were with him,
Chapter 12 Verse 4
4 πῶς
4459 ADV
εἰσῆλθεν
1525 V-2AAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
οἶκον
3624 N-ASM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἄρτους
740 N-APM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
προθέσεως
4286 N-GSF
ἔφαγεν,  3
5315 V-2AAI-3S
οὓς  4
3739 R-APM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἐξὸν
1832 V-PAP-NSN
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
φαγεῖν,
5315 V-2AAN
οὐδὲ
3761 CONJ-N
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
εἰ
1487 COND
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ἱερεῦσιν
2409 N-DPM
μόνοις?  5
3441 A-DPM
4. how he entered the house of God and ate the loaves of presentation, which was not lawful for him to eat, nor for those with him, but only for the priests?
Chapter 12 Verse 5
5
2228 PRT
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἀνέγνωτε
314 V-2AAI-2P
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
νόμῳ
3551 N-DSM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
σάββασιν
4521 N-DPN
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἱερεῖς
2409 N-NPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
ἱερῷ
2411 N-DSN
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
σάββατον
4521 N-ASN
βεβηλοῦσιν
953 V-PAI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀναίτιοί
338 A-NPM
εἰσιν?
1510 V-PAI-3P
5. Or have you not read in the Law that on the Sabbaths the priests in the temple profane the Sabbath and are guiltless?
Chapter 12 Verse 6
6 Λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
ἱεροῦ
2411 N-GSN
μεῖζόν  6
3173 A-NSN-C
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
ὧδε.
5602 ADV
6. Yet I say to you that a greater than the temple is here.
Chapter 12 Verse 7
7 Εἰ
1487 COND
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐγνώκειτε
1097 V-LAI-2P
τί
5101 I-NSN
ἐστιν,
1510 V-PAI-3S
‘Ἔλεον  7
1656 N-ASM
θέλω
2309 V-PAI-1S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
θυσίαν’,
2378 N-ASF
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἂν
302 PRT
κατεδικάσατε
2613 V-AAI-2P
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἀναιτίους.
338 A-APM
7. If you had but known what this means, ‘I desire mercy and not sacrifice,’[3] you would not have condemned the innocent.
Chapter 12 Verse 8
8 Κύριος
2962 N-NSM
γάρ
1063 CONJ
ἐστιν  8
1510 V-PAI-3S
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
σαββάτου
4521 N-GSN

3588 T-NSM
Υἱὸς
5207 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἀνθρώπου!”  9
444 N-GSM
8. Furthermore, the Son of the Man is Lord of the Sabbath!”[4]
Chapter 12 Verse 9
9 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
μεταβὰς
3327 V-2AAP-NSM
ἐκεῖθεν
1564 ADV
ἦλθεν
2064 V-2AAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
συναγωγὴν
4864 N-ASF
αὐτῶν.
846 P-GPM
9. Now moving on from there He went into their synagogue.
Chapter 12 Verse 10
10 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
ἄνθρωπος
444 N-NSM
ἦν  10
1510 V-IAI-3S
τὴν  11
3588 T-ASF
χεῖρα
5495 N-ASF
ἔχων
2192 V-PAP-NSM
ξηράν.
3584 A-ASF
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπηρώτησαν
1905 V-AAI-3P
αὐτὸν,
846 P-ASM
λέγοντες,
3004 V-PAP-NPM
“Εἰ
1487 COND
ἔξεστιν
1832 V-PAI-3S
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
σάββασιν
4521 N-DPN
θεραπεύειν?”  12
2323 V-PAN
— ἵνα
2443 CONJ
κατηγορήσωσιν
2723 V-AAS-3P
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
10. And there was a man with a withered hand! And they asked Him saying, “Is it lawful to heal on the Sabbath?”—so that they might accuse Him.
Chapter 12 Verse 11
11 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς:
846 P-DPM
“Τίς
5101 I-NSM
ἔσται
1510 V-FDI-3S
ἐξ
1537 PREP
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
ἄνθρωπος
444 N-NSM
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
ἕξει
2192 V-FAI-3S
πρόβατον
4263 N-ASN
ἕν,
1520 A-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐὰν
1437 COND
ἐμπέσῃ
1706 V-2AAS-3S
τοῦτο
3778 D-NSN
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
σάββασιν
4521 N-DPN
εἰς
1519 PREP
βόθυνον,
999 N-ASM
οὐχὶ
3780 PRT-I
κρατήσει
2902 V-FAI-3S
αὐτὸ
846 P-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐγερεῖ?
1453 V-FAI-3S
11. So He said to them: “What man will there be among you who has one sheep, and should this one fall into a ditch on the Sabbath, will he not lay hold of it and lift it out?
Chapter 12 Verse 12
12 Πόσῳ
4214 Q-DSN
οὖν
3767 CONJ
διαφέρει
1308 V-PAI-3S
ἄνθρωπος
444 N-NSM
προβάτου!
4263 N-GSN
Ὥστε
5620 CONJ
ἔξεστιν
1832 V-PAI-3S
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
σάββασιν
4521 N-DPN
καλῶς
2573 ADV
ποιεῖν.”
4160 V-PAN
12. Of how much more value then is a man than a sheep! Therefore it is lawful to do good on the Sabbath.”
Chapter 12 Verse 13
13 Τότε
5119 ADV
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ἀνθρώπῳ,  13
444 N-DSM
“Ἔκτεινον
1614 V-AAM-2S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
χεῖρα
5495 N-ASF
σου!”  14
4771 P-2GS
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξέτεινεν,
1614 V-AAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀποκατεστάθη  15
600 V-API-3S
ὑγιὴς
5199 A-NSF
ὡς
5613 ADV

3588 T-NSF
ἄλλη.
243 A-NSF
13. Then He says to the man, “Stretch out your hand!” And he stretched it out, and it was restored whole like the other.
Chapter 12 Verse 14
14 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Φαρισαῖοι
5330 N-NPM
συμβούλιον
4824 N-ASN
ἔλαβον
2983 V-2AAI-3P
κατ᾽
2596 PREP
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἐξελθόντες,  16
1831 V-2AAP-NPM
ὅπως
3704 ADV
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἀπολέσωσιν.  17
622 V-AAS-3P
14. But going out the Pharisees plotted against Him, how they might destroy Him.[5]
Chapter 12 Verse 15
15 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
γνοὺς
1097 V-2AAP-NSM
ἀνεχώρησεν
402 V-AAI-3S
ἐκεῖθεν.
1564 ADV
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἠκολούθησαν
190 V-AAI-3P
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
ὄχλοι
3793 N-NPM
πολλοί,  18
4183 A-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐθεράπευσεν
2323 V-AAI-3S
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
ἁπάντας.  19
537 A-APM
15. So being aware, Jesus withdrew from there. And large crowds followed Him, and He healed them all.[6]
Chapter 12 Verse 16
16 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπετίμησεν
2008 V-AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
φανερὸν
5318 A-ASM
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ποιήσωσιν,  20
4160 V-AAS-3P
16. Yet He warned them not to make Him known,
Chapter 12 Verse 17
17 ὅπως  21
3704 ADV
πληρωθῇ
4137 V-APS-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
ῥηθὲν
2046 V-APP-NSN
διὰ
1223 PREP
Ἡσαΐου
2268 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
προφήτου,
4396 N-GSM
λέγοντος:
3004 V-PAP-GSM
17. so that what was spoken through Isaiah the prophet might be fulfilled, namely:
Chapter 12 Verse 18
18 “Ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S

3588 T-NSM
παῖς
3816 N-NSM
μου
1473 P-1GS
ὃν
3739 R-ASM
ᾑρέτισα,
140 V-AAI-1S

3588 T-NSM
ἀγαπητός
27 A-NSM
μου
1473 P-1GS
εἰς
1519 PREP
ὃν
3739 R-ASM
εὐδόκησεν
2106 V-AAI-3S

3588 T-NSF
ψυχή
5590 N-NSF
μου!
1473 P-1GS
Θήσω
5087 V-FAI-1S
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
Πνεῦμά
4151 N-ASN
μου
1473 P-1GS
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
αὐτόν,
846 P-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κρίσιν
2920 N-ASF
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
ἔθνεσιν
1484 N-DPN
ἀπαγγελεῖ.
518 V-FAI-3S
18. “Behold my Servant whom I chose, my Beloved in whom my soul is well pleased! I will put my Spirit upon Him, and He will declare justice to the nations.
Chapter 12 Verse 19
19 Οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἐρίσει
2051 V-FAI-3S
οὐδὲ
3761 CONJ-N
κραυγάσει,
2905 V-FAI-3S
οὐδὲ
3761 CONJ-N
ἀκούσει
191 V-FAI-3S
τις
5100 X-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
ταῖς
3588 T-DPF
πλατείαις
4113 N-DPF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
φωνήν
5456 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
19. He will not quarrel nor cry-out, nor will anyone hear His voice in the streets.
Chapter 12 Verse 20
20 Κάλαμον
2563 N-ASM
συντετριμμένον
4937 V-RPP-ASM
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
κατεάξει,
2608 V-FAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λίνον
3043 N-ASN
τυφόμενον
5188 V-PPP-ASN
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
σβέσει,
4570 V-FAI-3S
ἕως
2193 ADV
ἂν
302 PRT
ἐκβάλῃ
1544 V-2AAS-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
νῖκος
3534 N-ASN
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
κρίσιν.
2920 N-ASF
20. A bruised reed He will not break, and a smoldering wick He will not quench, until He sends justice forth to victory.[7]
Chapter 12 Verse 21
21 Καὶ  22
2532 CONJ
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
ὀνόματι
3686 N-DSN
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἔθνη
1484 N-NPN
ἐλπιοῦσιν.”
1679 V-FAI-3P-ATT
21. And in His name Gentiles will trust.”
Chapter 12 Verse 22
22 Τότε
5119 ADV
προσηνέχθη
4374 V-API-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
δαιμονιζόμενος,
1139 V-PNP-NSM
τυφλὸς
5185 A-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κωφός,
2974 A-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐθεράπευσεν
2323 V-AAI-3S
αὐτόν,
846 P-ASM
ὥστε
5620 CONJ
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
τυφλὸν
5185 A-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κωφὸν  2324
2974 A-ASM
λαλεῖν
2980 V-PAN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
βλέπειν.
991 V-PAN
22. Then a demonized man was brought to Him, blind and mute, and He healed him, so that the Ablind and Bmute Bspoke and Asaw.[8]
Chapter 12 Verse 23
23 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξίσταντο
1839 V-IMI-3P
πάντες
3956 A-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ὄχλοι
3793 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔλεγον,
3004 V-IAI-3P
“Μήτι
3385 PRT-I
οὗτός
3778 D-NSM
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Χριστὸς,  25
5547 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Υἱὸς
5207 N-NSM
Δαυὶδ?”
1138 N-PRI
23. And all the crowds were amazed and said, “Might this not be the Christ,[9] the Son of David?”
Chapter 12 Verse 24
24 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Φαρισαῖοι
5330 N-NPM
ἀκούσαντες
191 V-AAP-NPM
εἶπον,
3004 V-2AAI-3P
“Οὗτος
3778 D-NSM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἐκβάλλει
1544 V-PAI-3S
τὰ
3588 T-APN
δαιμόνια
1140 N-APN
εἰ
1487 COND
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἐν  26
1722 PREP
Βεελζεβούλ,
954 N-PRI
ἄρχοντι
758 N-DSM
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
δαιμονίων.”
1140 N-GPN
24. But upon hearing it the Pharisees said, “This fellow does not cast out demons except by Beelzebul, ruler of the demons.”
Chapter 12 Verse 25
25 Εἰδὼς
1492 V-RAP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς  27
2424 N-NSM
τὰς
3588 T-APF
ἐνθυμήσεις
1761 N-APF
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς:
846 P-DPM
“Πᾶσα
3956 A-NSF
βασιλεία
932 N-NSF
μερισθεῖσα
3307 V-APP-NSF
καθ᾽
2596 PREP
ἑαυτῆς  28
1438 F-3GSF
ἐρημοῦται,
2049 V-PPI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πᾶσα
3956 A-NSF
πόλις
4172 N-NSF

2228 PRT
οἰκία
3614 N-NSF
μερισθεῖσα
3307 V-APP-NSF
καθ᾽
2596 PREP
ἑαυτῆς
1438 F-3GSF
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
σταθήσεται.
2476 V-FPI-3S
25. But knowing their thoughts Jesus said to them: “Every kingdom divided against itself becomes desolate, and every city or house divided against itself will not stand.
Chapter 12 Verse 26
26 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰ
1487 COND

3588 T-NSM
Σατανᾶς
4567 N-NSM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Σατανᾶν
4567 N-ASM
ἐκβάλλει,
1544 V-PAI-3S
ἐφ᾽
1909 PREP
ἑαυτὸν
1438 F-3ASM
ἐμερίσθη.
3307 V-API-3S
Πῶς
4459 ADV-I
οὖν
3767 CONJ
σταθήσεται
2476 V-FPI-3S

3588 T-NSF
βασιλεία
932 N-NSF
αὐτοῦ?
846 P-GSM
26. So if Satan casts out Satan he is divided against himself. How then will his kingdom stand?
Chapter 12 Verse 27
27 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰ
1487 COND
ἐγὼ
1473 P-1NS
ἐν
1722 PREP
Βεελζεβοὺλ
954 N-PRI
ἐκβάλλω
1544 V-PAI-1S
τὰ
3588 T-APN
δαιμόνια,
1140 N-APN
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
υἱοὶ
5207 N-NPM
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
ἐν
1722 PREP
τίνι
5101 I-DSM
ἐκβαλλοῦσιν?  29
1544 V-PAI-3P
Διὰ
1223 PREP
τοῦτο
3778 D-ASN
αὐτοὶ
846 P-NPM
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
ἔσονται
1510 V-FDI-3P
κριταί.  30
2923 N-NPM
27. And if I cast out demons by Beelzebul, by whom do your sons cast them out? Therefore they will be your judges.[10]
Chapter 12 Verse 28
28 Εἰ
1487 COND
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐγὼ
1473 P-1NS
ἐν
1722 PREP
Πνεύματι
4151 N-DSN
Θεοῦ  31
2316 N-GSM
ἐκβάλλω
1544 V-PAI-1S
τὰ
3588 T-APN
δαιμόνια,
1140 N-APN
ἄρα
686 PRT
ἔφθασεν
5348 V-AAI-3S
ἐφ᾽
1909 PREP
ὑμᾶς
5210 P-2AP

3588 T-NSF
βασιλεία
932 N-NSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ.
2316 N-GSM
28. But if I cast out demons by the Spirit of God, then surely the kingdom of God has come upon you.
Chapter 12 Verse 29
29
2228 PRT
πῶς
4459 ADV-I
δύναταί
1410 V-PNI-3S
τις
5100 X-NSM
εἰσελθεῖν
1525 V-2AAN
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
οἰκίαν
3614 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἰσχυροῦ
2478 A-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-APN
σκεύη
4632 N-APN
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
διαρπάσαι,  32
1283 V-AAN
ἐὰν
1437 COND
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
πρῶτον
4412 ADV-S
δήσῃ
1210 V-AAS-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἰσχυρόν?
2478 A-ASM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
τότε
5119 ADV
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
οἰκίαν
3614 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
διαρπάση.  33
1283 V-AAS-3S
29. Or how can anyone go into the house of the strong man and plunder his goods, unless he first binds the strong man? Then he can plunder the house.[11]
Chapter 12 Verse 30
30 “Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ὢν
1510 V-PAP-NSM
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
ἐμοῦ
1473 P-1GS
κατ᾽
2596 PREP
ἐμοῦ
1473 P-1GS
ἐστιν,
1510 V-PAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
συνάγων
4863 V-PAP-NSM
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
ἐμοῦ
1473 P-1GS
σκορπίζει.
4650 V-PAI-3S
30. “He who is not with me is against me, and he who does not gather with me scatters.[12]
Chapter 12 Verse 31
31 Διὰ
1223 PREP
τοῦτο
3778 D-ASN
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
ὑμῖν,
5210 P-2DP
πᾶσα
3956 A-NSF
ἁμαρτία
266 N-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
βλασφημία
988 N-NSF
ἀφεθήσεται
863 V-FPI-3S
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ἀνθρώποις,
444 N-DPM

3588 T-NSF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
Πνεύματος
4151 N-GSN
βλασφημία
988 N-NSF
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἀφεθήσεται
863 V-FPI-3S
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ἀνθρώποις.  34
444 N-DPM
31. Therefore I say to you, every sin and blasphemy will be forgiven people, but the blasphemy against the Spirit will not be forgiven people.
Chapter 12 Verse 32
32 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
ἐὰν  35
1437 COND
εἴπῃ
3004 V-2AAS-3S
λόγον
3056 N-ASM
κατὰ
2596 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Υἱοῦ
5207 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἀνθρώπου,
444 N-GSM
ἀφεθήσεται
863 V-FPI-3S
αὐτῷ·
846 P-DSM
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
δ᾽
1161 CONJ
ἂν
302 PRT
εἴπῃ
3004 V-2AAS-3S
κατὰ
2596 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
Πνεύματος
4151 N-GSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
Ἁγίου,
40 A-GSN
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἀφεθήσεται
863 V-FPI-3S
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
οὔτε
3777 CONJ-N
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
νῦν  36
3568 ADV
αἰῶνι
165 N-DSM
οὔτε
3777 CONJ-N
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
μέλλοντι.
3195 V-PAP-DSM
32. And whoever speaks a word against the Son of the Man, it will be forgiven him;[13] but whoever speaks against the Holy Spirit, it will not be forgiven him, neither in the present age nor in the next.[14]
Chapter 12 Verse 33
33 “Ἢ
2228 PRT
ποιήσατε
4160 V-AAM-2P
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
δένδρον
1186 N-ASN
καλόν
2570 A-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
καρπὸν
2590 N-ASM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSN
καλόν,
2570 A-ASM

2228 PRT
ποιήσατε
4160 V-AAM-2P
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
δένδρον
1186 N-ASN
σαπρόν
4550 A-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
καρπὸν
2590 N-ASM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSN
σαπρόν·
4550 A-ASM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
καρποῦ
2590 N-GSM
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
δένδρον
1186 N-NSN
γινώσκεται.
1097 V-PPI-3S
33. “Either make the tree good and its fruit good, or make the tree rotten and its fruit rotten; for the tree is known by the fruit.
Chapter 12 Verse 34
34 Γεννήματα
1081 N-VPN
ἐχιδνῶν!
2191 N-GPF
Πῶς
4459 ADV-I
δύνασθε
1410 V-PNI-2P
ἀγαθὰ
18 A-APN
λαλεῖν,
2980 V-PAN
πονηροὶ
4190 A-NPM
ὄντες?
1510 V-PAP-NPM
Ἐκ
1537 PREP
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
περισσεύματος
4051 N-GSN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
καρδίας
2588 N-GSF
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
στόμα
4750 N-NSN
λαλεῖ.
2980 V-PAI-3S
34. Brood of vipers![15] How can you, being malignant, speak good things?[16] For out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaks.
Chapter 12 Verse 35
35 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
ἀγαθὸς
18 A-NSM
ἄνθρωπος
444 N-NSM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἀγαθοῦ
18 A-GSM
θησαυροῦ  37
2344 N-GSM
ἐκβάλλει  38
1544 V-PAI-3S
ἀγαθά,
18 A-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
πονηρὸς
4190 A-NSM
ἄνθρωπος
444 N-NSM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
πονηροῦ
4190 A-GSM
θησαυροῦ
2344 N-GSM
ἐκβάλλει  39
1544 V-PAI-3S
πονηρά.
4190 A-APN
35. The good man out of the good reservoir brings forth good things, and the malignant man out of the malignant reservoir brings forth malignant things.
Chapter 12 Verse 36
36 Λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
πᾶν
3956 A-NSN
ῥῆμα
4487 N-NSN
ἀργὸν
692 A-NSN

3739 R-ASN
ἐὰν  40
1437 COND
λαλήσωσιν  41
2980 V-AAS-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἄνθρωποι,
444 N-NPM
ἀποδώσουσιν
591 V-FAI-3P
περὶ  42
4012 PREP
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSN
λόγον
3056 N-ASM
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἡμέρᾳ
2250 N-DSF
κρίσεως.
2920 N-GSF
36. Furthermore, I say to you that for every useless word whatever that people may speak, they will give account of it in the Day of judgment.
Chapter 12 Verse 37
37 Ἐκ
1537 PREP
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
λόγων
3056 N-GPM
σου
4771 P-2GS
δικαιωθήσῃ,
1344 V-FPI-2S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
λόγων
3056 N-GPM
σου
4771 P-2GS
καταδικασθήσῃ.”
2613 V-FPI-2S
37. For by your words you will be justified, and by your words you will be condemned.”[17]
Chapter 12 Verse 38
38 Τότε
5119 ADV
ἀπεκρίθησάν  43
611 V-ADI-3P
τινες
5100 X-NPM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
γραμματέων
1122 N-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Φαρισαίων,
5330 N-GPM
λέγοντες,
3004 V-PAP-NPM
“Διδάσκαλε,
1320 N-VSM
θέλομεν  44
2309 V-PAI-1P
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
σοῦ
4771 P-2GS
σημεῖον
4592 N-ASN
ἰδεῖν”.
3708 V-2AAN
38. Then some of the scribes and Pharisees reacted saying, “Teacher, we want to see a sign from you.”[18]
Chapter 12 Verse 39
39 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς:
846 P-DPM
“Γενεὰ
1074 N-NSF
πονηρὰ
4190 A-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μοιχαλὶς
3428 N-NSF
σημεῖον
4592 N-ASN
ἐπιζητεῖ,
1934 V-PAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
σημεῖον
4592 N-NSN
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
δοθήσεται
1325 V-FPI-3S
αὐτῇ
846 P-DSF
εἰ
1487 COND
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
σημεῖον
4592 N-ASN
Ἰωνᾶ
2495 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
προφήτου.
4396 N-GSM
39. But in answer He said to them: “A malignant and adulterous generation seeks a sign, and no sign will be given to it except the sign of the prophet Jonah.
Chapter 12 Verse 40
40 Ὥσπερ
5618 ADV
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἦν  45
1510 V-IAI-3S
Ἰωνᾶς  46
2495 N-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
κοιλίᾳ
2836 N-DSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
κήτους
2785 N-GSN
τρεῖς
5140 A-APF
ἡμέρας
2250 N-APF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τρεῖς
5140 A-APF
νύκτας,
3571 N-APF
οὕτως
3779 ADV
ἔσται  47
1510 V-FDI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Υἱὸς
5207 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἀνθρώπου
444 N-GSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
καρδίᾳ
2588 N-DSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς
1093 N-GSF
τρεῖς
5140 A-APF
ἡμέρας
2250 N-APF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τρεῖς
5140 A-APF
νύκτας.
3571 N-APF
40. For just as Jonah was three days and three nights in the stomach of the sea monster, so will the Son of the Man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth.[19]
Chapter 12 Verse 41
41 Ἄνδρες
435 N-NPM
Νινευῖται
3536 N-NPM
ἀναστήσονται
450 V-FMI-3P
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
κρίσει
2920 N-DSF
μετὰ
3326 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γενεᾶς
1074 N-GSF
ταύτης
3778 D-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κατακρινοῦσιν
2632 V-FAI-3P
αὐτήν,
846 P-ASF
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
μετενόησαν
3340 V-AAI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
κήρυγμα
2782 N-ASN
Ἰωνᾶ,
2495 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
πλεῖον
4119 A-NSN-C
Ἰωνᾶ
2495 N-GSM
ὧδε.
5602 ADV
41. Ninevite men will arise with this generation at the judgment and will condemn it, because they repented at the preaching of Jonah; and really, a greater than Jonah is here.
Chapter 12 Verse 42
42 Βασίλισσα
938 N-NSF
νότου
3558 N-GSM
ἐγερθήσεται
1453 V-FPI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
κρίσει
2920 N-DSF
μετὰ
3326 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γενεᾶς
1074 N-GSF
ταύτης
3778 D-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κατακρινεῖ
2632 V-FAI-3S
αὐτήν,
846 P-ASF
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἦλθεν
2064 V-2AAI-3S
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
περάτων
4009 N-GPN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς
1093 N-GSF
ἀκοῦσαι
191 V-AAN
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
σοφίαν
4678 N-ASF
Σολομῶνος,  48
4672 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
πλεῖον
4119 A-NSN-C
Σολομῶνος
4672 N-GSM
ὧδε.
5602 ADV
42. The queen of the South will be raised with this generation at the judgment and she will condemn it, because she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and really, a greater than Solomon is here.[20]
Chapter 12 Verse 43
43 “Ὁταν
3752 CONJ
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
ἀκάθαρτον
169 A-NSN
πνεῦμα
4151 N-NSN
ἐξέλθῃ
1831 V-2AAS-3S
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἀνθρώπου,
444 N-GSM
διέρχεται
1330 V-PNI-3S
δι᾽
1223 PREP
ἀνύδρων
504 A-GPM
τόπων
5117 N-GPM
ζητοῦν
2212 V-PAP-NSN
ἀνάπαυσιν,
372 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐχ
3756 PRT-N
εὑρίσκει.
2147 V-PAI-3S
43. “Now when an unclean spirit [demon] goes out from a man, it goes through arid places looking for rest, but finds none.
Chapter 12 Verse 44
44 Τότε
5119 ADV
λέγει,
3004 V-PAI-3S
‘Ἐπιστρέψω  49
1994 V-FAI-1S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
οἶκόν
3624 N-ASM
μου  50
1473 P-1GS
ὅθεν
3606 ADV
ἐξῆλθον’.
1831 V-2AAI-1S
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐλθὸν
2064 V-2AAP-NSN
εὑρίσκει
2147 V-PAI-3S
σχολάζοντα,  51
4980 V-PAP-ASM
σεσαρωμένον,
4563 V-RPP-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κεκοσμημένον.
2885 V-RPP-ASM
44. Then it says, ‘I will return to my house from where I came.’ And coming it finds it unoccupied, swept and put in order.
Chapter 12 Verse 45
45 Τότε
5119 ADV
πορεύεται
4198 V-PNI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
παραλαμβάνει
3880 V-PAI-3S
μεθ᾽
3326 PREP
ἑαυτοῦ
1438 F-3GSN
ἑπτὰ
2033 A-NUI
ἕτερα
2087 A-APN
πνεύματα,
4151 N-APN
πονηρότερα
4190 A-APN-C
ἑαυτοῦ,
1438 F-3GSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰσελθόντα
1525 V-2AAP-NPN
κατοικεῖ
2730 V-PAI-3S
ἐκεῖ·
1563 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ
γίνεται
1096 V-PNI-3S
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
ἔσχατα
2078 A-NPN-S
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἀνθρώπου
444 N-GSM
ἐκείνου
1565 D-GSM
χείρονα
5501 A-NPN
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
πρώτων.
4413 A-GPN-S
Οὕτως
3779 ADV
ἔσται
1510 V-FDI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
γενεᾷ
1074 N-DSF
ταύτῃ
3778 D-DSF
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
πονηρᾷ.”  52
4190 A-DSF
45. Then it goes and takes along with itself seven different spirits, more malignant than itself, and going in it dwells there; and the last state of that man becomes worse than the first. Just so it will be for this malignant generation also.”[21]
Chapter 12 Verse 46
46 Ἔτι
2089 ADV
δὲ  53
1161 CONJ
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
λαλοῦντος
2980 V-PAP-GSM
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ὄχλοις,
3793 N-DPM
ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S

3588 T-NSF
μήτηρ
3384 N-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἀδελφοὶ
80 N-NPM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
εἱστήκεισαν
2476 V-LAI-3P
ἔξω,
1854 ADV
ζητοῦντες
2212 V-PAP-NPM
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
λαλῆσαι.  54
2980 V-AAN
46. But then, while He was still speaking to the crowds, His mother and brothers stood outside, seeking to speak with Him.
Chapter 12 Verse 47
47 Εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
δέ
1161 CONJ
τις
5100 X-NSM
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
“Ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S

3588 T-NSF
μήτηρ
3384 N-NSF
σου
4771 P-2GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἀδελφοί
80 N-NPM
σου
4771 P-2GS
ἔξω
1854 ADV
ἑστήκασιν,  55
2476 V-RAI-3P
ζητοῦντές
2212 V-PAP-NPM
σοι
4771 P-2DS
λαλῆσαι”.  5657
2980 V-AAN
47. So someone said to Him, “Look, your mother and your brothers are standing outside, seeking to speak with you.”
Chapter 12 Verse 48
48 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
εἴπόντι  58
3004 V-2AAP-DSM
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
“Τίς
5101 I-NSM
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSF
μήτηρ
3384 N-NSF
μου,
1473 P-1GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τίνες
5101 I-NPM
εἰσὶν
1510 V-PAI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἀδελφοί
80 N-NPM
μου?”
1473 P-1GS
48. But in answer He said to the one who told Him, “Who is my mother, and who are my brothers?”
Chapter 12 Verse 49
49 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκτείνας
1614 V-AAP-NSM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
χεῖρα
5495 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
μαθητὰς
3101 N-APM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
εἶπεν:  59
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S

3588 T-NSF
μήτηρ
3384 N-NSF
μου
1473 P-1GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἀδελφοί
80 N-NPM
μου!
1473 P-1GS
49. And stretching out His hand toward His disciples He said: “Here are my mother and my brothers!
Chapter 12 Verse 50
50 Ὁστις
3748 R-NSM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἂν
302 PRT
ποιήσῃ  60
4160 V-AAS-3S
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
θέλημα
2307 N-ASN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Πατρός
3962 N-GSM
μου
1473 P-1GS
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
οὐρανοῖς,
3772 N-DPM
αὐτός
846 P-NSM
μου
1473 P-1GS
ἀδελφός
80 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀδελφὴ
79 N-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μήτηρ
3384 N-NSF
ἐστίν.”
1510 V-PAI-3S
50. For whoever does the will of my Father in the heavens, he is my brother and sister and mother.”[22]
Chapter 13
Chapter 13 Verse 1
1 Ἐν
1722 PREP
δὲ  1
1161 CONJ
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἡμέρᾳ
2250 N-DSF
ἐκείνῃ
1565 D-DSF
ἐξελθὼν
1831 V-2AAP-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
ἀπὸ  2
575 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
οἰκίας
3614 N-GSF
ἐκάθητο
2521 V-INI-3S
παρὰ
3844 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
θάλασσαν.
2281 N-ASF
1. On the same day Jesus went out of the house and sat by the sea.
Chapter 13 Verse 2
2 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
συνήχθησαν
4863 V-API-3P
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ὄχλοι
3793 N-NPM
πολλοί,
4183 A-NPM
ὥστε
5620 CONJ
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
εἰς  3
1519 PREP
πλοῖον
4143 N-ASN
ἐμβάντα
1684 V-2AAP-ASM
καθῆσθαι,
2521 V-PNN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πᾶς
3956 A-NSM

3588 T-NSM
ὄχλος
3793 N-NSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
αἰγιαλὸν
123 N-ASM
εἱστήκει.
2476 V-LAI-3S
2. And large crowds were gathered together to Him, so He got into a boat to sit down; and the whole crowd stood on the shore.
Chapter 13 Verse 3
3 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐλάλησεν
2980 V-AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
παραβολαῖς
3850 N-DPF
πολλά  4
4183 A-APN
λέγων:
3004 V-PAP-NSM
“Ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
ἐξῆλθεν
1831 V-2AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
σπείρων
4687 V-PAP-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
σπεῖραι.  5
4687 V-AAN
3. Then He spoke many things to them in parables saying: “Listen, a sower went out to sow.
Chapter 13 Verse 4
4 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
σπείρειν
4687 V-PAN
αὐτὸν,
846 P-ASM

3739 R-NPN
μὲν
3303 PRT
ἔπεσεν
4098 V-2AAI-3S
παρὰ
3844 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ὁδόν·
3598 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦλθεν
2064 V-2AAI-3S
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
πετεινὰ
4071 N-NPN
καὶ  6
2532 CONJ
κατέφαγεν
2719 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτά.
846 P-APN
4. And as he sowed, some seeds fell alongside the road, and the birds came and devoured them.
Chapter 13 Verse 5
5 Ἄλλα
243 A-NPN
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἔπεσεν
4098 V-2AAI-3S
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὰ
3588 T-APN
πετρώδη,
4075 A-APN
ὅπου
3699 ADV
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
εἶχεν
2192 V-IAI-3S
γῆν
1093 N-ASF
πολλήν·
4183 A-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὐθέως
2112 ADV
ἐξανέτειλεν
1816 V-AAI-3S
διὰ
1223 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἔχειν
2192 V-PAN
βάθος
899 N-ASN
γῆς.
1093 N-GSF
5. Others fell on stony places, where they did not have much earth; so they sprouted quickly because they had no depth of earth.
Chapter 13 Verse 6
6 Ἡλίου
2246 N-GSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀνατείλαντος,
393 V-AAP-GSM
ἐκαυματίσθη,
2739 V-API-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
διὰ
1223 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἔχειν
2192 V-PAN
ῥίζαν
4491 N-ASF
ἐξηράνθη.
3583 V-API-3S
6. But when the sun came up they were scorched, and because they had no root they withered away.
Chapter 13 Verse 7
7 Ἄλλα
243 A-NPN
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἔπεσεν
4098 V-2AAI-3S
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὰς
3588 T-APF
ἀκάνθας,
173 N-APF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀνέβησαν
305 V-2AAI-3P
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
ἄκανθαι
173 N-NPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπέπνιξαν  7
638 V-AAI-3P
αὐτά.
846 P-APN
7. And others fell among the thorns, and the thorns grew up and smothered them.
Chapter 13 Verse 8
8 Ἄλλα
243 A-NPN
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἔπεσεν
4098 V-2AAI-3S
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γῆν
1093 N-ASF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
καλὴν
2570 A-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐδίδου
1325 V-IAI-3S
καρπόν:
2590 N-ASM

3739 R-NSN
μὲν
3303 PRT
ἑκατόν,
1540 A-NUI

3739 R-NSN
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐξήκοντα,
1835 A-NUI

3739 R-NSN
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τριάκοντα.
5144 A-NUI
8. But others fell on the good ground and yielded a crop: some a hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty.
Chapter 13 Verse 9
9 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
ἔχων
2192 V-PAP-NSM
ὦτα
3775 N-APN
ἀκούειν,  8
191 V-PAN
ἀκουέτω!”
191 V-PAM-3S
9. He who has ears to hear, let him hear!”
Chapter 13 Verse 10
10 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσελθόντες
4334 V-2AAP-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μαθηταὶ
3101 N-NPM
εἶπον  9
3004 V-2AAI-3P
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
“Διὰ
1223 PREP
τί
5101 I-ASN
ἐν
1722 PREP
παραβολαῖς
3850 N-DPF
λαλεῖς
2980 V-PAI-2S
αὐτοῖς?”
846 P-DPM
10. And the disciples approached and said to Him, “Why do you speak to them in parables?”[1]
Chapter 13 Verse 11
11 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
“Ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
δέδοται
1325 V-RPI-3S
γνῶναι
1097 V-2AAN
τὰ
3588 T-APN
μυστήρια
3466 N-APN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
βασιλείας
932 N-GSF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
οὐρανῶν,
3772 N-GPM
ἐκείνοις
1565 D-DPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
δέδοται.
1325 V-RPI-3S
11. So in answer He said to them: “To you it has been given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of the heavens, but to them it has not been given.
Chapter 13 Verse 12
12 Ὁστις
3748 R-NSM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἔχει,
2192 V-PAI-3S
δοθήσεται
1325 V-FPI-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
περισσευθήσεται·
4052 V-FPI-3S
ὅστις
3748 R-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔχει,
2192 V-PAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3739 R-ASN
ἔχει
2192 V-PAI-3S
ἀρθήσεται
142 V-FPI-3S
ἀπ᾽
575 PREP
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
12. For whoever has, to him more will be given and he will have abundance;[2] but whoever does not have, even what he has will be taken away from him.[3]
Chapter 13 Verse 13
13 Διὰ
1223 PREP
τοῦτο
3778 D-ASN
ἐν
1722 PREP
παραβολαῖς
3850 N-DPF
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
λαλῶ,
2980 V-PAI-1S
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
βλέποντες
991 V-PAP-NPM
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
βλέπουσιν
991 V-PAI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀκούοντες
191 V-PAP-NPM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἀκούουσιν
191 V-PAI-3P
οὐδὲ
3761 CONJ-N
συνιοῦσιν.
4920 V-PAI-3P
13. Therefore I speak to them in parables, that seeing they not see and hearing they not hear nor understand.[4]
Chapter 13 Verse 14
14 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀναπληροῦται  10
378 V-PPI-3S
αὐτοῖς  11
846 P-DPM

3588 T-NSF
προφητεία
4394 N-NSF
Ἡσαΐου
2268 N-GSM

3588 T-NSF
λέγουσα:
3004 V-PAP-NSF
‘Ἀκοῇ
189 N-DSF
ἀκούσετε  12
191 V-FAI-2P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
συνῆτε,
4920 V-2AAS-2P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
βλέποντες
991 V-PAP-NPM
βλέψετε  13
991 V-FAI-2P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἴδητε.
3708 V-2AAS-2P
14. And in them the prophecy of Isaiah is fulfilled, which says: ‘By hearing you (ye) will hear and not understand, and seeing you will see and not perceive.
Chapter 13 Verse 15
15 Ἐπαχύνθη
3975 V-API-3S
γὰρ
1063 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
καρδία
2588 N-NSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
λαοῦ
2992 N-GSM
τούτου,
3778 D-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
ὠσὶν
3775 N-DPN
βαρέως
917 ADV
ἤκουσαν,
191 V-AAI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ὀφθαλμοὺς
3788 N-APM
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
ἐκάμμυσαν·
2576 V-AAI-3P
μήποτε
3379 ADV-N
ἴδωσιν
3708 V-2AAS-3P
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ὀφθαλμοῖς
3788 N-DPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
ὠσὶν
3775 N-DPN
ἀκούσωσιν
191 V-AAS-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
καρδίᾳ
2588 N-DSF
συνῶσιν,
4920 V-2AAS-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπιστρέψωσιν·  14
1994 V-AAS-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰάσωμαι  15
2390 V-ADS-1S
αὐτούς.’
846 P-APM
15. Because the Ahearts of this people have grown dull, and their Bears hard of hearing, and their Ceyes they have closed; lest they should see with their Ceyes and hear with their Bears and understand with their Ahearts, and turn around; and I would heal them.’[5]
Chapter 13 Verse 16
16 Ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
δὲ
1161 CONJ
μακάριοι
3107 A-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ὀφθαλμοί
3788 N-NPM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
βλέπουσιν,
991 V-PAI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
ὦτα
3775 N-NPN
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἀκούει·  16
191 V-PAI-3S
16. But blessed are your eyes because they see, and your ears because they hear;
Chapter 13 Verse 17
17 ἀμὴν
281 HEB
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
πολλοὶ
4183 A-NPM
προφῆται
4396 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δίκαιοι
1342 A-NPM
ἐπεθύμησαν
1937 V-AAI-3P
ἰδεῖν
3708 V-2AAN

3739 R-APN
βλέπετε
991 V-PAI-2P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
εἶδον,  17
3708 V-2AAI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀκοῦσαι
191 V-AAN

3739 R-APN
ἀκούετε
191 V-PAI-2P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἤκουσαν.
191 V-AAI-3P
17. for assuredly I say to you that many prophets and righteous ones desired to see what you see and did not see it, and to hear what you hear and did not hear it.
Chapter 13 Verse 18
18 “Ὑμεῖς
5210 P-2NP
οὖν
3767 CONJ
ἀκούσατε
191 V-AAM-2P
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
παραβολὴν
3850 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
σπείροντος:  18
4687 V-PAP-GSM
18. “Therefore hear the parable of the sower:
Chapter 13 Verse 19
19 Παντὸς
3956 A-GSM
ἀκούοντος
191 V-PAP-GSM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λόγον
3056 N-ASM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
βασιλείας
932 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
συνιέντος,
4920 V-PAP-GSM
ἔρχεται
2064 V-PNI-3S

3588 T-NSM
πονηρὸς
4190 A-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αρπάζει  19
726 V-PAI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ἐσπαρμένον
4687 V-2RPP-ASN
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
καρδίᾳ
2588 N-DSF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
— οὗτός
3778 D-NSM
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
παρὰ
3844 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ὁδὸν
3598 N-ASF
σπαρείς.
4687 V-2APP-NSM
19. When anyone hears the word of the kingdom and does not understand, the malignant one comes and snatches away what was sown in his heart—this is the seed sown alongside the road.[6]
Chapter 13 Verse 20
20 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὰ
3588 T-APN
πετρώδη
4075 A-APN
σπαρείς
4687 V-2APP-NSM
— οὗτός
3778 D-NSM
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λόγον
3056 N-ASM
ἀκούων
191 V-PAP-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὐθὺς  20
2112 ADV
μετὰ
3326 PREP
χαρᾶς  21
5479 N-GSF
λαμβάνων
2983 V-PAP-NSM
αὐτόν·
846 P-ASM
20. But the seed sown on stony places—this is he who hears the word and directly receives it with joy,
Chapter 13 Verse 21
21 οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔχει
2192 V-PAI-3S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ῥίζαν
4491 N-ASF
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἑαυτῷ
1438 F-3DSM
ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
πρόσκαιρός
4340 A-NSM
ἐστιν.
1510 V-PAI-3S
Γενομένης
1096 V-2ADP-GSF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
θλίψεως
2347 N-GSF

2228 PRT
διωγμοῦ
1375 N-GSM
διὰ
1223 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λόγον,
3056 N-ASM
εὐθὺς
2112 ADV
σκανδαλίζεται.
4624 V-PPI-3S
21. but he has no root in himself and is short-lived; for when trial or persecution comes because of the word, directly he is offended.[7]
Chapter 13 Verse 22
22 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὰς
3588 T-APF
ἀκάνθας
173 N-APF
σπαρείς
4687 V-2APP-NSM
— οὗτός
3778 D-NSM
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λόγον
3056 N-ASM
ἀκούων,
191 V-PAP-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
μέριμνα
3308 N-NSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
αἰῶνος
165 N-GSM
τούτου  22
3778 D-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
ἀπάτη
539 N-NSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
πλούτου
4149 N-GSM
συμπνίγει
4846 V-PAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λόγον,
3056 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἄκαρπος
175 A-NSM
γίνεται.
1096 V-PNI-3S
22. But the seed sown among the thorns—this is he who hears the word, but the care of this age and the deceitfulness of riches choke out the word, and it becomes fruitless.[8]
Chapter 13 Verse 23
23 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γῆν
1093 N-ASF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
καλὴν  23
2570 A-ASF
σπαρείς
4687 V-2APP-NSM
— οὗτός
3778 D-NSM
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λόγον
3056 N-ASM
ἀκούων
191 V-PAP-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
συνιῶν,  24
4920 V-PAP-NSM
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
δὴ
1211 PRT
καρποφορεῖ
2592 V-PAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ποιεῖ:
4160 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
μὲν
3303 PRT
ἑκατόν,
1540 A-NUI

3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἑξήκοντα,
1835 A-NUI

3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τριάκοντα.”
5144 A-NUI
23. Now the seed sown on the good ground—this is he who hears the word and understands, who indeed bears fruit and produces: some a hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty.”[9]
Chapter 13 Verse 24
24 Ἄλλην
243 A-ASF
παραβολὴν
3850 N-ASF
παρέθηκεν
3908 V-AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς,
846 P-DPM
λέγων:
3004 V-PAP-NSM
“Ὡμοιώθη
3666 V-API-3S

3588 T-NSF
βασιλεία
932 N-NSF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
οὐρανῶν
3772 N-GPM
ἀνθρώπῳ
444 N-DSM
σπείραντι  25
4687 V-AAP-DSM
καλὸν
2570 A-ASN
σπέρμα
4690 N-ASN
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ἀγρῷ
68 N-DSM
αὐτοῦ·
846 P-GSM
24. He put another parable to them, saying: “The kingdom of the heavens is like a man who sowed good seed in his field;
Chapter 13 Verse 25
25 ἐν
1722 PREP
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
καθεύδειν
2518 V-PAN
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἀνθρώπους,
444 N-APM
ἦλθεν
2064 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM

3588 T-NSM
ἐχθρὸς
2190 A-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔσπειρεν  26
4687 V-AAI-3S
ζιζάνια
2215 N-APN
ἀνὰ
303 PREP
μέσον
3319 A-ASN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
σίτου
4621 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπῆλθεν.
565 V-2AAI-3S
25. but while the people were sleeping his enemy came and sowed tares among the wheat and went away.
Chapter 13 Verse 26
26 Ὁτε
3753 ADV
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐβλάστησεν
985 V-AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
χόρτος
5528 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
καρπὸν
2590 N-ASM
ἐποίησεν,
4160 V-AAI-3S
τότε
5119 ADV
ἐφάνη
5316 V-2API-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
ζιζάνια.
2215 N-NPN
26. But when the stalk sprouted and produced fruit, then the tares also appeared.[10]
Chapter 13 Verse 27
27 Προσελθόντες
4334 V-2AAP-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δοῦλοι
1401 N-NPM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
οἰκοδεσπότου
3617 N-GSM
εἶπον
3004 V-2AAI-3P
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
‘Κύριε,
2962 N-VSM
οὐχὶ
3780 PRT-I
καλὸν
2570 A-ASN
σπέρμα
4690 N-ASN
ἔσπειρας
4687 V-AAI-2S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
σῷ
4674 S-2SDSM
ἀγρῷ?
68 N-DSM
Πόθεν
4159 ADV-I
οὖν
3767 CONJ
ἔχει  27
2192 V-PAI-3S
ζιζάνια?’
2215 N-APN
27. So the servants of the owner came and said to him, ‘Sir, was it not good seed that you sowed in your field? How then does it have tares?’
Chapter 13 Verse 28
28 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἔφη
5346 V-IAI-3S
αὐτοῖς,
846 P-DPM
‘Ἐχθρὸς
2190 A-NSM
ἄνθρωπος
444 N-NSM
τοῦτο
3778 D-ASN
ἐποίησεν’.
4160 V-AAI-3S
Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
δοῦλοι
1401 N-NPM
εἶπον
3004 V-2AAI-3P
αὐτῷ,  28
846 P-DSM
‘Θέλεις
2309 V-PAI-2S
οὖν
3767 CONJ
ἀπελθόντες
565 V-2AAP-NPM
συλλέξομεν  29
4816 V-FAI-1P
αὐτά?’
846 P-APN
28. He said to them, ‘An enemy did it.’ The servants said to him, ‘So do you want us to go and gather them up?’
Chapter 13 Verse 29
29 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἔφη:  30
5346 V-IAI-3S
‘Οὔ,
3756 PRT-N
μήποτε
3379 ADV-N
συλλέγοντες
4816 V-PAP-NPM
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ζιζάνια
2215 N-APN
ἐκριζώσητε
1610 V-AAS-2P
ἅμα
260 ADV
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPN
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
σῖτον.
4621 N-ASM
29. But he said: ‘No, lest gathering up the tares you also uproot the wheat with them.
Chapter 13 Verse 30
30 Ἄφετε
863 V-2AAM-2P
συναυξάνεσθαι
4885 V-PPN
ἀμφότερα
297 A-APN
μέχρι  31
3360 ADV
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
θερισμοῦ,
2326 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐν  32
1722 PREP
καιρῷ
2540 N-DSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
θερισμοῦ
2326 N-GSM
ἐρῶ
2046 V-FAI-1S
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
θερισταῖς,
2327 N-DPM
“Συλλέξατε
4816 V-AAM-2P
πρῶτον
4412 ADV-S
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ζιζάνια
2215 N-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δήσατε
1210 V-AAM-2P
αὐτὰ
846 P-APN
εἰς
1519 PREP
δέσμας
1197 N-APF
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
κατακαῦσαι
2618 V-AAN
αὐτά,
846 P-APN
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
σῖτον
4621 N-ASM
συναγάγετε
4863 V-AAM-2P
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἀποθήκην
596 N-ASF
μου”’.”
1473 P-1GS
30. Let both grow together until the harvest, and at the time of the harvest I will say to the reapers, “First gather up the tares and bind them into bundles to burn them, but gather the wheat into my barn.”’”
Chapter 13 Verse 31
31 Ἄλλην
243 A-ASF
παραβολὴν
3850 N-ASF
παρέθηκεν
3908 V-AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς,
846 P-DPM
λέγων:
3004 V-PAP-NSM
“Ὁμοία
3664 A-NSF
ἐστὶν
1510 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSF
βασιλεία
932 N-NSF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
οὐρανῶν
3772 N-GPM
κόκκῳ
2848 N-DSM
σινάπεως,
4615 N-GSN
ὃν
3739 R-ASM
λαβὼν
2983 V-2AAP-NSM
ἄνθρωπος
444 N-NSM
ἔσπειρεν
4687 V-AAI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ἀγρῷ
68 N-DSM
αὐτοῦ·
846 P-GSM
31. He put another parable to them, saying: “The kingdom of the heavens is like a mustard seed which a man took and sowed in his field;
Chapter 13 Verse 32
32
3739 R-NSN
μικρότερον
3398 A-NSN-C
μέν
3303 PRT
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
πάντων
3956 A-GPN
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
σπερμάτων,
4690 N-GPN
ὅταν
3752 CONJ
δὲ
1161 CONJ
αὐξηθῇ
837 V-APS-3S
μεῖζον
3173 A-NSN-C
πάντων  33
3956 A-GPN
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
λαχάνων
3001 N-GPN
ἐστὶν
1510 V-PAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
γίνεται
1096 V-PNI-3S
δένδρον,
1186 N-NSN
ὥστε
5620 CONJ
ἐλθεῖν  34
2064 V-2AAN
τὰ
3588 T-APN
πετεινὰ
4071 N-APN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
οὐρανοῦ
3772 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κατασκηνοῦν
2681 V-PAN
ἐν
1722 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
κλάδοις
2798 N-DPM
αὐτοῦ.”
846 P-GSN
32. which indeed is smaller than all the seeds,[11] but when it is grown it is greater than all the vegetables and becomes a tree, so that the birds of the air come and rest[12] in its branches.”
Chapter 13 Verse 33
33 Ἄλλην
243 A-ASF
παραβολὴν
3850 N-ASF
ἐλάλησεν
2980 V-AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς:
846 P-DPM
“Ὁμοία
3664 A-NSF
ἐστὶν
1510 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSF
βασιλεία
932 N-NSF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
οὐρανῶν
3772 N-GPM
ζύμῃ,
2219 N-DSF
ἣν
3739 R-ASF
λαβοῦσα
2983 V-2AAP-NSF
γυνὴ
1135 N-NSF
ἔκρυψεν  35
2928 V-AAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
ἀλεύρου
224 N-GSN
σάτα
4568 N-APN
τρία
5140 A-APN
ἕως
2193 ADV
οὗ
3739 R-GSM
ἐζυμώθη
2220 V-API-3S
ὅλον.”
3650 A-NSN
33. He spoke another parable to them: “The kingdom of the heavens is like yeast, which a woman took and hid in three measures of meal until it was all leavened.”
Chapter 13 Verse 34
34 Ταῦτα
3778 D-APN
πάντα
3956 A-APN
ἐλάλησεν
2980 V-AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
παραβολαῖς
3850 N-DPF
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ὄχλοις,
3793 N-DPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
χωρὶς
5565 ADV
παραβολῆς
3850 N-GSF
οὐκ  36
3756 PRT-N
ἐλάλει
2980 V-IAI-3S
αὐτοῖς,
846 P-DPM
34. All these things Jesus spoke to the crowds in parables, and without a parable He did not speak to them,
Chapter 13 Verse 35
35 ὅπως
3704 ADV
πληρωθῇ
4137 V-APS-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
ῥηθὲν
2046 V-APP-NSN
διὰ
1223 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
προφήτου,
4396 N-GSM
λέγοντος:
3004 V-PAP-GSM
“Ἀνοίξω
455 V-FAI-1S
ἐν
1722 PREP
παραβολαῖς
3850 N-DPF
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
στόμα
4750 N-ASN
μου·
1473 P-1GS
ἐρεύξομαι
2044 V-FDI-1S
κεκρυμμένα
2928 V-RPP-APN
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
καταβολῆς
2602 N-GSF
κόσμου.”  37
2889 N-GSM
35. so that what was spoken through the prophet should be fulfilled, namely: “I will open my mouth in parables; I will utter things kept secret from the foundation of the world.”[13]
Chapter 13 Verse 36
36 Τότε
5119 ADV
ἀφεὶς
863 V-2AAP-NSM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ὄχλους
3793 N-APM
ἦλθεν
2064 V-2AAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
οἰκίαν
3614 N-ASF

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς.  38
2424 N-NSM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσῆλθον
4334 V-2AAI-3P
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μαθηταὶ
3101 N-NPM
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
λέγοντες,
3004 V-PAP-NPM
“Φράσον  39
5419 V-AAM-2S
ἡμῖν
2249 P-1DP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
παραβολὴν
3850 N-ASF
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
ζιζανίων
2215 N-GPN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἀγροῦ”.
68 N-GSM
36. Then Jesus dismissed the crowds and went into the house. And His disciples approached Him saying, “Explain to us the parable of the tares of the field.”
Chapter 13 Verse 37
37 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς:  40
846 P-DPM
“Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
σπείρων
4687 V-PAP-NSM
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
καλὸν
2570 A-ASN
σπέρμα
4690 N-ASN
ἐστὶν
1510 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Υἱὸς
5207 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἀνθρώπου.
444 N-GSM
37. So He answered and said to them: “He who sows the good seed is the Son of the Man.
Chapter 13 Verse 38
38 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀγρός
68 N-NSM
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
κόσμος·
2889 N-NSM
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
δὲ
1161 CONJ
καλὸν
2570 A-NSN
σπέρμα,
4690 N-NSN
οὗτοί
3778 D-NPM
εἰσιν
1510 V-PAI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
υἱοὶ
5207 N-NPM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
βασιλείας·
932 N-GSF
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ζιζάνιά
2215 N-NPN
εἰσιν
1510 V-PAI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
υἱοὶ
5207 N-NPM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
πονηροῦ.
4190 A-GSM
38. The field is the world; as for the good seed, these are the sons of the kingdom, while the tares are the sons of the malignant one.
Chapter 13 Verse 39
39 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐχθρὸς
2190 A-NSM

3588 T-NSM
σπείρας
4687 V-AAP-NSM
αὐτά
846 P-APN
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
διάβολος·
1228 A-NSM

3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
θερισμὸς
2326 N-NSM
συντέλεια
4930 N-NSF
τοῦ  41
3588 T-GSM
αἰῶνός
165 N-GSM
ἐστιν,
1510 V-PAI-3S
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
θερισταὶ
2327 N-NPM
ἄγγελοί
32 N-NPM
εἰσιν.
1510 V-PAI-3P
39. The enemy who sowed them is the devil; the harvest is the end of the age, and the reapers are angels.
Chapter 13 Verse 40
40 Ὥσπερ
5618 ADV
οὖν
3767 CONJ
συλλέγεται
4816 V-PPI-3S
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
ζιζάνια
2215 N-NPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πυρὶ
4442 N-DSN
καίεται,  42
2545 V-PPI-3S
οὕτως
3779 ADV
ἔσται
1510 V-FDI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
συντελείᾳ
4930 N-DSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
αἰῶνος
165 N-GSM
τούτου.  43
3778 D-GSM
40. Therefore just as the tares are gathered and burned with fire, so it will be at the end of this age.
Chapter 13 Verse 41
41 Ἀποστελεῖ
649 V-FAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Υἱὸς
5207 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἀνθρώπου
444 N-GSM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἀγγέλους
32 N-APM
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
συλλέξουσιν
4816 V-FAI-3P
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
βασιλείας
932 N-GSF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
πάντα
3956 A-APN
τὰ
3588 T-APN
σκάνδαλα,
4625 N-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ποιοῦντας
4160 V-PAP-APM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἀνομίαν·
458 N-ASF
41. The Son of the Man will send out His angels,[14] and they will collect out of His kingdom everything that is offensive, and those who perpetrate lawlessness;[15]
Chapter 13 Verse 42
42 καὶ
2532 CONJ
βαλοῦσιν
906 V-FAI-3P
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
κάμινον
2575 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
πυρός.
4442 N-GSN
Ἐκεῖ
1563 ADV
ἔσται
1510 V-FDI-3S

3588 T-NSM
κλαυθμὸς
2805 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
βρυγμὸς
1030 N-NSM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ὀδόντων.
3599 N-GPM
42. and they will throw them into the furnace of fire. There there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth.
Chapter 13 Verse 43
43 Τότε
5119 ADV
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δίκαιοι
1342 A-NPM
ἐκλάμψουσιν
1584 V-FAI-3P
ὡς
5613 ADV

3588 T-NSM
ἥλιος
2246 N-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
βασιλείᾳ
932 N-DSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Πατρὸς
3962 N-GSM
αὐτῶν.
846 P-GPM
Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
ἔχων
2192 V-PAP-NSM
ὦτα
3775 N-APN
ἀκούειν  44
191 V-PAN
ἀκουέτω.
191 V-PAM-3S
43. Then the righteous will shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father. He who has ears to hear, let him hear.
Chapter 13 Verse 44
44 “Πάλιν  45
3825 ADV
ὁμοία
3664 A-NSF
ἐστὶν
1510 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSF
βασιλεία
932 N-NSF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
οὐρανῶν
3772 N-GPM
θησαυρῷ
2344 N-DSM
κεκρυμμένῳ
2928 V-RPP-DSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἀγρῷ,  46
68 N-DSM
ὃν
3739 R-ASM
εὑρὼν
2147 V-2AAP-NSM
ἄνθρωπος
444 N-NSM
ἔκρυψεν,
2928 V-AAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
χαρᾶς
5479 N-GSF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ὑπάγει
5217 V-PAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πάντα
3956 A-APN
ὅσα
3745 K-APN
ἔχει
2192 V-PAI-3S
πωλεῖ  47
4453 V-PAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀγοράζει
59 V-PAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἀγρὸν
68 N-ASM
ἐκεῖνον.
1565 D-ASM
44. “Again, the kingdom of the heavens is like a treasure hidden in a field,[16] which a man found and re-hid, and in his joy he goes and sells everything he has and buys that field.
Chapter 13 Verse 45
45 “Πάλιν
3825 ADV
ὁμοία
3664 A-NSF
ἐστὶν
1510 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSF
βασιλεία
932 N-NSF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
οὐρανῶν
3772 N-GPM
ἀνθρώπῳ
444 N-DSM
ἐμπόρῳ
1713 N-DSM
ζητοῦντι
2212 V-PAP-DSM
καλοὺς
2570 A-APM
μαργαρίτας,
3135 N-APM
45. “Again, the kingdom of the heavens is like a man, a merchant, seeking beautiful pearls,
Chapter 13 Verse 46
46 ὃς
3739 R-NSM
εὑρὼν  48
2147 V-2AAP-NSM
ἕνα
1520 A-ASM
πολύτιμον
4186 A-ASM
μαργαρίτην,
3135 N-ASM
ἀπελθὼν
565 V-2AAP-NSM
πέπρακεν
4097 V-RAI-3S
πάντα
3956 A-APN
ὅσα
3745 K-APN
εἶχεν
2192 V-IAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἠγόρασεν
59 V-AAI-3S
αὐτόν.
846 P-ASM
46. who upon finding one very valuable pearl went and sold everything he had and bought it.[17]
Chapter 13 Verse 47
47 “Πάλιν
3825 ADV
ὁμοία
3664 A-NSF
ἐστὶν
1510 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSF
βασιλεία
932 N-NSF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
οὐρανῶν
3772 N-GPM
σαγήνῃ
4522 N-DSF
βληθείσῃ
906 V-APP-DSF
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
θάλασσαν,
2281 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκ
1537 PREP
παντὸς
3956 A-GSN
γένους
1085 N-GSN
συναγαγούσῃ,
4863 V-2AAP-DSF
47. “Again, the kingdom of the heavens is like a seine that was cast into the sea and gathered of every kind,
Chapter 13 Verse 48
48 ἥν
3739 R-ASF
ὅτε
3753 ADV
ἐπληρώθη,
4137 V-API-3S
ἀναβιβάσαντες  49
307 V-AAP-NPM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὀν
3588 T-ASM
αἰγιαλὸν·
123 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
καθίσαντες
2523 V-AAP-NPM
συνέλεξαν
4816 V-AAI-3P
τὰ
3588 T-APN
καλὰ
2570 A-APN
εἰς
1519 PREP
ἀγγεῖα,  50
30 N-APN
τὰ
3588 T-APN
δὲ
1161 CONJ
σαπρὰ
4550 A-APN
ἔξω
1854 ADV
ἔβαλον.
906 V-2AAI-3P
48. which, when it was full, they pulled upon the shore; and sitting down they collected the good into vessels, but threw out the bad.
Chapter 13 Verse 49
49 Οὕτως
3779 ADV
ἔσται
1510 V-FDI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
συντελείᾳ
4930 N-DSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
αἰῶνος.
165 N-GSM
Ἐξελεύσονται
1831 V-FDI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἄγγελοι
32 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀφοριοῦσιν
873 V-FAI-3P-ATT
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
πονηροὺς
4190 A-APM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
μέσου
3319 A-GSN
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
δικαίων,
1342 A-GPM
49. So it will be at the end of the age. The angels will come forth and will separate the malignant out from among the righteous,
Chapter 13 Verse 50
50 καὶ
2532 CONJ
βαλοῦσιν
906 V-FAI-3P
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
κάμινον
2575 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
πυρός.
4442 N-GSN
Ἐκεῖ
1563 ADV
ἔσται
1510 V-FDI-3S

3588 T-NSM
κλαυθμὸς
2805 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
βρυγμὸς
1030 N-NSM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ὀδόντων.”
3599 N-GPM
50. and they will throw them into the furnace of fire. There there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth.”
Chapter 13 Verse 51
51 Λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς,  51
2424 N-NSM
“Συνήκατε
4920 V-AAI-2P
ταῦτα
3778 D-APN
πάντα?”
3956 A-APN
Λέγουσιν
3004 V-PAI-3P
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
“Ναί,
3483 PRT
Κύριε”.  52
2962 N-VSM
51. Jesus says to them, “Did you understand all these things?” They say to Him, “Yes, Lord.”[18]
Chapter 13 Verse 52
52 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς,
846 P-DPM
“Διὰ
1223 PREP
τοῦτο
3778 D-ASN
πᾶς
3956 A-NSM
γραμματεὺς
1122 N-NSM
μαθητευθεὶς
3100 V-APP-NSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
βασιλείαν  53
932 N-ASF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
οὐρανῶν
3772 N-GPM
ὅμοιός
3664 A-NSM
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
ἀνθρώπῳ
444 N-DSM
οἰκοδεσπότῃ
3617 N-DSM
ὅστις
3748 R-NSM
ἐκβάλλει
1544 V-PAI-3S
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
θησαυροῦ
2344 N-GSM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
καινὰ
2537 A-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
παλαιά.”
3820 A-APN
52. So He said to them, “Therefore every scribe who has been discipled into the kingdom of the heavens is like a man, a householder, who brings out of his reservoir things new and old.”[19]
Chapter 13 Verse 53
53 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
ὅτε
3753 ADV
ἐτέλεσεν
5055 V-AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
τὰς
3588 T-APF
παραβολὰς
3850 N-APF
ταύτας,
3778 D-APF
μετῆρεν
3332 V-AAI-3S
ἐκεῖθεν.
1564 ADV
53. Now it happened, when Jesus had finished these parables, that He departed from there.
Chapter 13 Verse 54
54 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐλθὼν
2064 V-2AAP-NSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
πατρίδα
3968 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἐδίδασκεν
1321 V-IAI-3S
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
συναγωγῇ
4864 N-DSF
αὐτῶν,
846 P-GPM
ὥστε
5620 CONJ
ἐκπλήττεσθαι  54
1605 V-PPN
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγειν:
3004 V-PAN
“Πόθεν
4159 ADV-I
τούτῳ
3778 D-DSM

3588 T-NSF
σοφία
4678 N-NSF
αὕτη
3778 D-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
δυνάμεις?
1411 N-NPF
54. And coming into His hometown He began to teach them in their synagogue, so that they were astonished and said: “Where did this man get this wisdom, and the mighty works?
Chapter 13 Verse 55
55 Οὐχ
3756 PRT-N
οὗτός
3778 D-NSM
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
τέκτονος
5045 N-GSM
υἱός?
5207 N-NSM
Οὐχὶ  55
3780 PRT-I

3588 T-NSF
μήτηρ
3384 N-NSF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
λέγεται
3004 V-PPI-3S
Μαριὰμ,
3137 N-PRI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἀδελφοὶ
80 N-NPM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
Ἰάκωβος
2385 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἰωσῆς  56
2500 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Σίμων
4613 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἰούδας?
2455 N-NSM
55. Is this not the carpenter’s son? Is not his mother called Mary, and his brothers James and Joses and Simon and Jude?[20]
Chapter 13 Verse 56
56 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
ἀδελφαὶ
79 N-NPF
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
οὐχὶ
3780 PRT-I
πᾶσαι
3956 A-NPF
πρὸς
4314 PREP
ἡμᾶς
2249 P-1AP
εἰσιν?
1510 V-PAI-3P
Πόθεν
4159 ADV-I
οὖν
3767 CONJ
τούτῳ
3778 D-DSM
ταῦτα
3778 D-NPN
πάντα?”  57
3956 A-NPN
56. And his sisters, are they not all with us? Where then did this man get all these things?”
Chapter 13 Verse 57
57 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐσκανδαλίζοντο
4624 V-IPI-3P
ἐν
1722 PREP
αὐτῷ.
846 P-DSM
Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς,
846 P-DPM
“Οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
προφήτης
4396 N-NSM
ἄτιμος
820 A-NSM
εἰ
1487 COND
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
πατρίδι
3968 N-DSF
αὐτοῦ  58
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
οἰκίᾳ
3614 N-DSF
αὐτοῦ”.
846 P-GSM
57. So they were offended at him. But Jesus said to them, “A prophet is not without honor except in his hometown and in his own house.”
Chapter 13 Verse 58
58 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἐποίησεν
4160 V-AAI-3S
ἐκεῖ
1563 ADV
δυνάμεις
1411 N-APF
πολλὰς
4183 A-APF
διὰ
1223 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἀπιστίαν
570 N-ASF
αὐτῶν.
846 P-GPM
58. And He did not do many mighty works there because of their unbelief.
Chapter 14
Chapter 14 Verse 1
1 Ἐν
1722 PREP
ἐκείνῳ
1565 D-DSM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
καιρῷ
2540 N-DSM
ἤκουσεν
191 V-AAI-3S
Ἡρῴδης
2264 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
τετράρχης  1
5076 N-NSM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἀκοὴν
189 N-ASF
Ἰησοῦ,
2424 N-GSM
1. At that time Herod the tetrarch heard the report about Jesus
Chapter 14 Verse 2
2 καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
παισὶν
3816 N-DPM
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
“Οὗτός
3778 D-NSM
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
Ἰωάννης
2491 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Βαπτιστής·
910 N-NSM
αὐτὸς
846 P-NSM
ἠγέρθη
1453 V-API-3S
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
νεκρῶν,
3498 A-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
διὰ
1223 PREP
τοῦτο
3778 D-ASN
αἱ
3588 T-NPF
δυνάμεις
1411 N-NPF
ἐνεργοῦσιν
1754 V-PAI-3P
ἐν
1722 PREP
αὐτῷ”.
846 P-DSM
2. and said to his servants, “This is John the Baptizer; he has been raised from the dead, and therefore the powers are at work in him.”
Chapter 14 Verse 3
3 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
Ἡρῴδης
2264 N-NSM
κρατήσας
2902 V-AAP-NSM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἰωάννην
2491 N-ASM
ἔδησεν
1210 V-AAI-3S
αὐτὸν  2
846 P-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔθετο
5087 V-2AMI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
φυλακῇ  3
5438 N-DSF
διὰ
1223 PREP
Ἡρωδιάδα,
2266 N-ASF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γυναῖκα
1135 N-ASF
Φιλίππου
5376 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἀδελφοῦ
80 N-GSM
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
3. For Herod had laid hold of John and bound him, and put him in prison because of Herodias, his brother Philip’s wife.
Chapter 14 Verse 4
4 Ἔλεγεν
3004 V-IAI-3S
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰωάννης,  4
2491 N-NSM
“Οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔξεστίν
1832 V-PAI-3S
σοι
4771 P-2DS
ἔχειν
2192 V-PAN
αὐτήν”.
846 P-ASF
4. For John would say to him, “It is not lawful for you to have her.”[1]
Chapter 14 Verse 5
5 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
θέλων
2309 V-PAP-NSM
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἀποκτεῖναι,
615 V-AAN
ἐφοβεῖτο  5
5399 V-INI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ὄχλον,
3793 N-ASM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ὡς
5613 ADV
προφήτην
4396 N-ASM
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
εἶχον.
2192 V-IAI-3P
5. And although he wanted to kill him, he feared the crowd, because they counted him as a prophet.
Chapter 14 Verse 6
6 Γενεσίων  6
1077 N-GPN
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀγομένων  7
71 V-PPP-GPN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἡρῴδου,
2264 N-GSM
ὠρχήσατο
3738 V-ADI-3S

3588 T-NSF
θυγάτηρ
2364 N-NSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Ἡρωδιάδος
2266 N-GSF
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
μέσῳ
3319 A-DSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἤρεσεν
700 V-AAI-3S
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Ἡρῴδη.
2264 N-DSM
6. But while Herod’s birthday was being celebrated, the daughter of Herodias danced before them and she pleased Herod.
Chapter 14 Verse 7
7 Ὁθεν
3606 ADV
μεθ᾽
3326 PREP
ὅρκου
3727 N-GSM
ὡμολόγησεν
3670 V-AAI-3S
αὐτῇ
846 P-DSF
δοῦναι
1325 V-2AAN

3739 R-ASN
ἐὰν
1437 COND
αἰτήσηται.
154 V-AMS-3S
7. So he promised with an oath to give her whatever she might ask.
Chapter 14 Verse 8
8 Ἡ
3588 T-NSF
δέ,
1161 CONJ
προβιβασθεῖσα
4264 V-APP-NSF
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
μητρὸς
3384 N-GSF
αὐτῆς,
846 P-GSF
“Δός
1325 V-2AAM-2S
μοι,”
1473 P-1DS
φησίν,
5346 V-PAI-3S
“ὧδε
5602 ADV
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
πίνακι
4094 N-DSM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
κεφαλὴν
2776 N-ASF
Ἰωάννου
2491 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Βαπτιστοῦ!”
910 N-GSM
8. So she, having been prompted by her mother, she says, “Give me here on a platter the head of John the Baptizer!”
Chapter 14 Verse 9
9 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐλυπήθη  8
3076 V-API-3S

3588 T-NSM
βασιλεύς·
935 N-NSM
διὰ
1223 PREP
δὲ  9
1161 CONJ
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ὅρκους
3727 N-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
συνανακειμένους,
4873 V-PNP-APM
ἐκέλευσεν
2753 V-AAI-3S
δοθῆναι.
1325 V-APN
9. And the king was sorry; nevertheless, because of the oaths and those who were reclining at the table with him, he commanded it to be given.
Chapter 14 Verse 10
10 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
πέμψας
3992 V-AAP-NSM
ἀπεκεφάλισεν
607 V-AAI-3S
τὸν  10
3588 T-ASM
Ἰωάννην
2491 N-ASM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
φυλακῇ.
5438 N-DSF
10. So he sent and had John beheaded in prison.
Chapter 14 Verse 11
11 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἠνέχθη
5342 V-API-3S

3588 T-NSF
κεφαλὴ
2776 N-NSF
αὐτοῦ  11
846 P-GSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
πίνακι
4094 N-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐδόθη
1325 V-API-3S
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
κορασίῳ,
2877 N-DSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἤνεγκεν
5342 V-AAI-3S
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
μητρὶ
3384 N-DSF
αὐτῆς.
846 P-GSF
11. And his head was brought on a platter and given to the girl, and she brought it to her mother.[2]
Chapter 14 Verse 12
12 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσελθόντες
4334 V-2AAP-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μαθηταὶ
3101 N-NPM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἦραν
142 V-AAI-3P
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
σῶμα  12
4983 N-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔθαψαν
2290 V-AAI-3P
αὐτό,  13
846 P-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐλθόντες  14
2064 V-2AAP-NPM
ἀπήγγειλαν
518 V-AAI-3P
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Ἰησοῦ.
2424 N-DSM
12. Then his disciples came forward and took the body and buried it,[3] and they went and told Jesus.
Chapter 14 Verse 13
13 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀκούσας  15
191 V-AAP-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
ἀνεχώρησεν
402 V-AAI-3S
ἐκεῖθεν
1564 ADV
ἐν
1722 PREP
πλοίῳ
4143 N-DSN
εἰς
1519 PREP
ἔρημον
2048 A-ASM
τόπον
5117 N-ASM
κατ᾽
2596 PREP
ἰδίαν.
2398 A-ASF
Καἰ
2532 CONJ
ἀκούσαντες
191 V-AAP-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ὄχλοι
3793 N-NPM
ἠκολούθησαν
190 V-AAI-3P
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
πεζῇ
3979 ADV
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPF
πόλεων.
4172 N-GPF
13. Upon hearing it, Jesus departed from there by boat to a deserted place privately.[4] But when the crowds heard it, they followed Him on foot from the towns.
Chapter 14 Verse 14
14 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξελθὼν
1831 V-2AAP-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς  16
2424 N-NSM
εἶδεν
3708 V-2AAI-3S
πολὺν
4183 A-ASM
ὄχλον,
3793 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐσπλαγχνίσθη
4697 V-AOI-3S
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
αὐτοῖς  17
846 P-DPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐθεράπευσεν
2323 V-AAI-3S
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἀρρώστους
732 A-APM
αὐτῶν.
846 P-GPM
14. So when Jesus disembarked He saw a large crowd, and He had compassion on them and healed their sick.[5]
Chapter 14 Verse 15
15 Ὀψίας
3798 A-GSF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
γενομένης,
1096 V-2ADP-GSF
προσῆλθον
4334 V-2AAI-3P
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μαθηταὶ
3101 N-NPM
αὐτοῦ,  18
846 P-GSM
λέγοντες:
3004 V-PAP-NPM
“Ἔρημός
2048 A-NSM
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
τόπος
5117 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
ὥρα
5610 N-NSF
ἤδη
2235 ADV
παρῆλθεν.
3928 V-2AAI-3S
Ἀπόλυσον
630 V-AAM-2S
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ὄχλους,
3793 N-APM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
ἀπελθόντες
565 V-2AAP-NPM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὰς
3588 T-APF
κώμας
2968 N-APF
ἀγοράσωσιν
59 V-AAS-3P
ἑαυτοῖς
1438 F-3DPM
βρώματα.”
1033 N-APN
15. Now with evening coming on His disciples approached Him saying: “The place is uninhabited and the hour is already late. Dismiss the crowds, that they may go into the villages and buy themselves food.”
Chapter 14 Verse 16
16 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Ἰησοῦς  19
2424 N-NSM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς:
846 P-DPM
“Οὐ
3756 PRT-N
χρείαν
5532 N-ASF
ἔχουσιν
2192 V-PAI-3P
ἀπελθεῖν.
565 V-2AAN
Δότε
1325 V-2AAM-2P
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
ὑμεῖς
5210 P-2NP
φαγεῖν.”
5315 V-2AAN
16. But Jesus said to them: “They do not need to go away. You give them to eat.”[6]
Chapter 14 Verse 17
17 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
λέγουσιν
3004 V-PAI-3P
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
“Οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔχομεν
2192 V-PAI-1P
ὧδε
5602 ADV
εἰ
1487 COND
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
πέντε
4002 A-NUI
ἄρτους
740 N-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δύο
1417 A-NUI
ἰχθύας”.
2486 N-APM
17. But they say to Him, “We have nothing here except five loaves and two fish.”
Chapter 14 Verse 18
18 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἶπεν,
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Φέρετέ
5342 V-PAM-2P
μοι
1473 P-1DS
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
ὧδε”.  20
5602 ADV
18. So He said, “Bring them here to me.”
Chapter 14 Verse 19
19 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
κελεύσας
2753 V-AAP-NSM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ὄχλους
3793 N-APM
ἀνακλιθῆναι  21
347 V-APN
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
χόρτους,  22
5528 N-APM
λαβὼν  23
2983 V-2AAP-NSM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
πέντε
4002 A-NUI
ἄρτους
740 N-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
δύο
1417 A-NUI
ἰχθύας,
2486 N-APM
ἀναβλέψας
308 V-AAP-NSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
οὐρανὸν
3772 N-ASM
εὐλόγησεν·
2127 V-AAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κλάσας
2806 V-AAP-NSM
ἔδωκεν
1325 V-AAI-3S
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
μαθηταῖς
3101 N-DPM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἄρτους,
740 N-APM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
μαθηταὶ
3101 N-NPM
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ὄχλοις.
3793 N-DPM
19. Then He commanded the crowds to recline on the grass. And taking the five loaves and two fish and looking up to heaven, He blessed; and breaking the loaves He gave to the disciples, and the disciples to the crowds.
Chapter 14 Verse 20
20 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔφαγον
5315 V-2AAI-3P
πάντες
3956 A-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐχορτάσθησαν·
5526 V-API-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦραν
142 V-AAI-3P
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
περισσεῦον
4052 V-PAP-ASN
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
κλασμάτων,
2801 N-GPN
δώδεκα
1427 A-NUI
κοφίνους
2894 N-APM
πλήρεις.
4134 A-APM
20. So they all ate and were filled; and they took up the fragments that remained, twelve baskets full.
Chapter 14 Verse 21
21 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐσθίοντες
2068 V-PAP-NPM
ἦσαν
1510 V-IAI-3P
ἄνδρες
435 N-NPM
ὡσεὶ
5616 ADV
πεντακισχίλιοι,
4000 A-NPM
χωρὶς
5565 ADV
γυναικῶν
1135 N-GPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
παιδίων.
3813 N-GPN
21. Now those who ate were about five thousand men, besides women and children.[7]
Chapter 14 Verse 22
22 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὐθέως
2112 ADV
ἠνάγκασεν
315 V-AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς  24
2424 N-NSM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
μαθητὰς
3101 N-APM
αὐτοῦ  25
846 P-GSM
ἐμβῆναι
1684 V-2AAN
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
πλοῖον
4143 N-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
προάγειν
4254 V-PAN
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
πέραν,
4008 ADV
ἕως
2193 ADV
οὗ
3739 R-GSM
ἀπολύσῃ
630 V-AAS-3S
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ὄχλους.
3793 N-APM
22. Immediately Jesus made His disciples get into the boat and go ahead of Him to the other side, while He dismissed the crowds.
Chapter 14 Verse 23
23 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπολύσας
630 V-AAP-NSM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ὄχλους
3793 N-APM
ἀνέβη
305 V-2AAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ὄρος
3735 N-ASN
κατ᾽
2596 PREP
ἰδίαν
2398 A-ASF
προσεύξασθαι.
4336 V-ADN
Ὀψίας
3798 A-GSF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
γενομένης,
1096 V-2ADP-GSF
μόνος
3441 A-NSM
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
ἐκεῖ.
1563 ADV
23. And having dismissed the crowds He went up on the mountain by Himself to pray. So when night came He was alone there.[8]
Chapter 14 Verse 24
24 Τὸ
3588 T-NSN
δὲ
1161 CONJ
πλοῖον
4143 N-NSN
ἤδη
2235 ADV
μέσον
3319 A-ASN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
θαλάσσης
2281 N-GSF
ἦν,  26
1510 V-IAI-3S
βασανιζόμενον
928 V-PPP-NSN
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
κυμάτων,
2949 N-GPN
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἐναντίος
1727 A-NSM

3588 T-NSM
ἄνεμος.
417 N-NSM
24. But the boat was already in the middle of the sea,[9] being harassed by the waves, for the wind was contrary.
Chapter 14 Verse 25
25 Τετάρτῃ
5067 A-DSF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
φυλακῇ
5438 N-DSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
νυκτὸς
3571 N-GSF
ἀπῆλθεν  27
565 V-2AAI-3S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς,  28
2424 N-NSM
περιπατῶν
4043 V-PAP-NSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
θαλάσσης.  29
2281 N-GSF
25. So in the fourth watch of the night[10] Jesus went to them, walking on the sea.
Chapter 14 Verse 26
26 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδόντες
3708 V-2AAP-NPM
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μαθηταὶ  30
3101 N-NPM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
θάλασσαν  31
2281 N-ASF
περιπατοῦντα
4043 V-PAP-ASM
ἐταράχθησαν,
5015 V-API-3P
λέγοντες
3004 V-PAP-NPM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
“Φάντασμά
5326 N-NSN
ἐστιν!”
1510 V-PAI-3S
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
φόβου
5401 N-GSM
ἔκραξαν.
2896 V-AAI-3P
26. And when the disciples saw Him walking on the sea, they became agitated saying, “It’s a ghost!” And they cried out for fear.
Chapter 14 Verse 27
27 Εὐθέως  32
2112 ADV
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐλάλησεν
2980 V-AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς,  33
2424 N-NSM
λέγων:
3004 V-PAP-NSM
“Θαρσεῖτε!
2293 V-PAM-2P
Ἐγώ
1473 P-1NS
εἰμι,
1510 V-PAI-1S
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
φοβεῖσθε!”
5399 V-PNM-2P
27. But immediately Jesus spoke to them saying: “Courage! It is I; don’t be afraid!”
Chapter 14 Verse 28
28 Ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Πέτρος
4074 N-NSM
εἶπεν,  34
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Κύριε,
2962 N-VSM
εἰ
1487 COND
σὺ
4771 P-2NS
εἶ,
1510 V-PAI-2S
κέλευσόν
2753 V-AAM-2S
με
1473 P-1AS
πρός
4314 PREP
σε
4771 P-2AS
ἐλθεῖν  35
2064 V-2AAN
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ὕδατα”.
5204 N-APN
28. So in answer Peter said, “Lord, since it’s you, command me to come to you on the water.”
Chapter 14 Verse 29
29 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἶπεν,
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Ἐλθέ!”
2064 V-2AAM-2S
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
καταβὰς
2597 V-2AAP-NSM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
πλοίου
4143 N-GSN
 36
3588 T-NSM
Πέτρος
4074 N-NSM
περιεπάτησεν
4043 V-AAI-3S
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ὕδατα
5204 N-APN
ἐλθεῖν  37
2064 V-2AAN
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἰησοῦν.
2424 N-ASM
29. So He said to him, “Come!” And stepping down from the boat Peter walked on the water to go to Jesus.
Chapter 14 Verse 30
30 Βλέπων
991 V-PAP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἄνεμον
417 N-ASM
ἰσχυρὸν  38
2478 A-ASM
ἐφοβήθη,
5399 V-AOI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀρξάμενος
756 V-AMP-NSM
καταποντίζεσθαι
2670 V-PPN
ἔκραξεν,
2896 V-AAI-3S
λέγων,
3004 V-PAP-NSM
“Κύριε,
2962 N-VSM
σῶσόν
4982 V-AAM-2S
με!”
1473 P-1AS
30. But seeing the strong wind he became afraid, and beginning to sink[11] he cried out saying, “Lord, save me!”
Chapter 14 Verse 31
31 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὐθέως  39
2112 ADV

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
ἐκτείνας
1614 V-AAP-NSM
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
χεῖρα
5495 N-ASF
ἐπελάβετο
1949 V-2ADI-3S
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτῷ:
846 P-DSM
“Ὀλιγόπιστε!
3640 A-VSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τί
5101 I-ASN
ἐδίστασας?”
1365 V-AAI-2S
31. And immediately Jesus reached out His hand and caught him and says to him: “You little-faith! Why did you doubt?”
Chapter 14 Verse 32
32 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐμβάντων  40
1684 V-2AAP-GPM
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
πλοῖον,
4143 N-ASN
ἐκόπασεν
2869 V-AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
ἄνεμος.
417 N-NSM
32. And when they got into the boat the wind ceased.[12]
Chapter 14 Verse 33
33 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
πλοίῳ
4143 N-DSN
ἐλθόντες  41
2064 V-2AAP-NPM
προσεκύνησαν
4352 V-AAI-3P
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
λέγοντες,
3004 V-PAP-NPM
“Ἀληθῶς
230 ADV
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
Υἱὸς
5207 N-NSM
εἶ!”
1510 V-PAI-2S
33. Then those who were in the boat came and worshipped Him saying, “Truly you are the Son of God!”[13]
Chapter 14 Verse 34
34 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
διαπεράσαντες
1276 V-AAP-NPM
ἦλθον
2064 V-2AAI-3P
εἰς  42
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γῆν  43
1093 N-ASF
Γενησαρέτ.  44
1082 N-PRI
34. When they had crossed over they came to the land of Genesaret.[14]
Chapter 14 Verse 35
35 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπιγνόντες
1921 V-2AAP-NPM
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἄνδρες
435 N-NPM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
τόπου
5117 N-GSM
ἐκείνου
1565 D-GSM
ἀπέστειλαν
649 V-AAI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
ὅλην
3650 A-ASF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
περίχωρον
4066 A-ASF
ἐκείνην,
1565 D-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσήνεγκαν
4374 V-AAI-3P
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
πάντας
3956 A-APM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
κακῶς
2560 ADV
ἔχοντας·
2192 V-PAP-APM
35. And when the men of that place recognized Him they sent messengers into all that surrounding region and they brought to Him all who were sick.
Chapter 14 Verse 36
36 καὶ
2532 CONJ
παρεκάλουν
3870 V-IAI-3P
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
κἂν  45
2579 COND-K
μόνον
3440 ADV
ἅψωνται
680 V-AMS-3P
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
κρασπέδου
2899 N-GSN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
ἱματίου
2440 N-GSN
αὐτοῦ·
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὅσοι
3745 K-NPM
ἥψαντο
680 V-ADI-3P
διεσώθησαν.
1295 V-API-3P
36. And they would beg Him that if only they might at least touch the hem of His garment; and as many as touched were completely healed.
Chapter 15
Chapter 15 Verse 1
1 Τότε
5119 ADV
προσέρχονται
4334 V-PNI-3P
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Ἰησοῦ
2424 N-DSM
οἱ  1
3588 T-NPM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
Ἱεροσολύμων
2414 N-GPN
γραμματεῖς
1122 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Φαρισαῖοι  2
5330 N-NPM
λέγοντες:
3004 V-PAP-NPM
1. Then the scribes and Pharisees from Jerusalem approached Jesus saying:
Chapter 15 Verse 2
2 “Διὰ
1223 PREP
τί
5101 I-ASN
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μαθηταί
3101 N-NPM
σου
4771 P-2GS
παραβαίνουσιν
3845 V-PAI-3P
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
παράδοσιν
3862 N-ASF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
πρεσβυτέρων?
4245 A-GPM-C
Οὐ
3756 PRT-N
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
νίπτονται
3538 V-PMI-3P
τὰς
3588 T-APF
χεῖρας
5495 N-APF
αὐτῶν  3
846 P-GPM
ὅταν
3752 CONJ
ἄρτον
740 N-ASM
ἐσθίωσιν.”
2068 V-PAS-3P
2. “Why do your disciples transgress the tradition of the elders? For they do not wash their hands whenever they eat bread.”
Chapter 15 Verse 3
3 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς:
846 P-DPM
“Δὶα
2203 N-ASM
τί
5101 I-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὑμεῖς
5210 P-2NP
παραβαίνετε
3845 V-PAI-2P
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἐντολὴν
1785 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
διὰ
1223 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
παράδοσιν
3862 N-ASF
ὑμῶν?
5210 P-2GP
3. So in answer He said to them: “Why do you even transgress the commandment of God through your tradition?
Chapter 15 Verse 4
4 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
ἐνετείλατο,
1781 V-ADI-3S
λέγων,  4
3004 V-PAP-NSM
‘Τίμα
5091 V-PAM-2S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
πατέρα  5
3962 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
μητέρα’,
3384 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
‘Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
κακολογῶν
2551 V-PAP-NSM
πατέρα
3962 N-ASM

2228 PRT
μητέρα,
3384 N-ASF
θανάτῳ
2288 N-DSM
τελευτάτω’.
5053 V-PAM-3S
4. For God commanded saying,[1] ‘Honor your father and your mother,’ and ‘He who curses father or mother, let him be put to death.’
Chapter 15 Verse 5
5 Ὑμεῖς
5210 P-2NP
δὲ
1161 CONJ
λέγετε:
3004 V-PAI-2P
‘Ὃς
3739 R-NSM
ἂν
302 PRT
εἴπῃ
3004 V-2AAS-3S
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
πατρὶ
3962 N-DSM

2228 PRT
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
μητρί,
3384 N-DSF
“Δῶρον,
1435 N-NSN

3739 R-ASN
ἐὰν
1437 COND
ἐξ
1537 PREP
ἐμοῦ
1473 P-1GS
ὠφεληθῇς”
5623 V-APS-2S

5. But you say: ‘Whoever says to his father or mother, “Whatever you might be profited by me is a gift to God”—
Chapter 15 Verse 6
6 καὶ  6
2532 CONJ
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
τιμήσῃ  7
5091 V-AAS-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
πατέρα
3962 N-ASM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM

2228 PRT
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
μητέρα.’  8
3384 N-ASF
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἠκυρώσατε
208 V-AAI-2P
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἐντολὴν  9
1785 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
διὰ
1223 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
παράδοσιν
3862 N-ASF
ὑμῶν.
5210 P-2GP
6. then he must not honor his father or mother.’[2] Thus you have nullified the commandment of God through your tradition.
Chapter 15 Verse 7
7 Ὑποκριταί!
5273 N-VPM
Καλῶς
2573 ADV
προεφήτευσεν  10
4395 V-AAI-3S
περὶ
4012 PREP
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
Ἡσαΐας,
2268 N-NSM
λέγων:
3004 V-PAP-NSM
7. Hypocrites! Well did Isaiah prophesy about you saying:
Chapter 15 Verse 8
8 ‘Ἐγγίζει
1448 V-PAI-3S
μοι  11
1473 P-1DS

3588 T-NSM
λαὸς
2992 N-NSM
οὗτος
3778 D-NSM
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
στόματι
4750 N-DSN
αὐτῶν,
846 P-GPM
καὶ  12
2532 CONJ
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
χείλεσίν
5491 N-DPN
με
1473 P-1AS
τιμᾷ,
5091 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
καρδία
2588 N-NSF
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
πόρρω
4206 ADV
ἀπέχει
568 V-PAI-3S
ἀπ᾽
575 PREP
ἐμοῦ.
1473 P-1GS
8. ‘These people draw near to Me with their mouth and honor Me with their lips,[3] but their heart is far away from Me.
Chapter 15 Verse 9
9 Μάτην
3155 ADV
δὲ
1161 CONJ
σέβονταί
4576 V-PNI-3P
με,
1473 P-1AS
διδάσκοντες
1321 V-PAP-NPM
διδασκαλίας
1319 N-APF
ἐντάλματα
1778 N-APN
ἀνθρώπων’.”
444 N-GPM
9. But in vain do they worship Me, teaching as doctrines the commandments of men.’”[4]
Chapter 15 Verse 10
10 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσκαλεσάμενος
4341 V-ADP-NSM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ὄχλον
3793 N-ASM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς:
846 P-DPM
“Ἀκούετε
191 V-PAM-2P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
συνίετε.
4920 V-PAM-2P
10. Then summoning the crowd He said to them: “Hear and understand.
Chapter 15 Verse 11
11 Οὐ
3756 PRT-N
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
εἰσερχόμενον
1525 V-PNP-NSN
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
στόμα
4750 N-ASN
κοινοῖ
2840 V-PAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἄνθρωπον,
444 N-ASM
ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
ἐκπορευόμενον
1607 V-PNP-NSN
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
στόματος
4750 N-GSN
— τοῦτο
3778 D-NSN
κοινοῖ
2840 V-PAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἄνθρωπον.”
444 N-ASM
11. Not what goes into the mouth defiles the man, but what comes out of the mouth—this defiles the man.”
Chapter 15 Verse 12
12 Τότε
5119 ADV
προσελθόντες
4334 V-2AAP-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μαθηταὶ
3101 N-NPM
αὐτοῦ  13
846 P-GSM
εἶπον  14
3004 V-2AAI-3P
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
“Οἶδας
1492 V-RAI-2S
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
Φαρισαῖοι  15
5330 N-NPM
ἀκούσαντες
191 V-AAP-NPM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λόγον
3056 N-ASM
ἐσκανδαλίσθησαν?”  16
4624 V-API-3P
12. Then His disciples came and said to Him, “Do you know that upon hearing this saying the Pharisees were offended?”
Chapter 15 Verse 13
13 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM
εἶπεν:
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Πᾶσα
3956 A-NSF
φυτεία
5451 N-NSF
ἣν
3739 R-ASF
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἐφύτευσεν
5452 V-AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Πατήρ
3962 N-NSM
μου
1473 P-1GS

3588 T-NSM
οὐράνιος
3770 A-NSM
ἐκριζωθήσεται.
1610 V-FPI-3S
13. But in answer He said: “Every plant that my heavenly Father did not plant will be uprooted.
Chapter 15 Verse 14
14 Ἄφετε
863 V-2AAM-2P
αὐτούς.
846 P-APM
Ὁδηγοί
3595 N-NPM
εἰσιν
1510 V-PAI-3P
τυφλοὶ  17
5185 A-NPM
τυφλῶν·  18
5185 A-GPM
τυφλὸς
5185 A-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τυφλὸν
5185 A-ASM
ἐὰν
1437 COND
ὁδηγῇ,
3594 V-PAS-3S
ἀμφότεροι
297 A-NPM
εἰς
1519 PREP
βόθυνον
999 N-ASM
ἐμπεσοῦνται.”  19
1706 V-FDI-3P
14. Leave them alone.[5] They are blind guides of the blind; and if the blind guides the blind, both will fall into a ditch.”
Chapter 15 Verse 15
15 Ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Πέτρος
4074 N-NSM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
“Φράσον
5419 V-AAM-2S
ἡμῖν
2249 P-1DP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
παραβολὴν
3850 N-ASF
ταύτην”.  20
3778 D-ASF
15. Then Peter answered and said to Him, “Explain this parable to us.”
Chapter 15 Verse 16
16 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Ἰησοῦς  21
2424 N-NSM
εἶπεν:
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Ἀκμὴν
188 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὑμεῖς
5210 P-2NP
ἀσύνετοί
801 A-NPM
ἐστε?
1510 V-PAI-2P
16. So Jesus said: “Are you also still without understanding?
Chapter 15 Verse 17
17 Οὔπω  22
3768 ADV-N
νοεῖτε
3539 V-PAI-2P
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
πᾶν
3956 A-NSN
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
εἰσπορευόμενον
1531 V-PNP-NSN
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
στόμα
4750 N-ASN
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
κοιλίαν
2836 N-ASF
χωρεῖ
5562 V-PAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰς
1519 PREP
ἀφεδρῶνα
856 N-ASM
ἐκβάλλεται?
1544 V-PPI-3S
17. Do you not yet understand that whatever enters the mouth goes into the stomach and is expelled into the sewer?
Chapter 15 Verse 18
18 Τὰ
3588 T-NPN
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐκπορευόμενα
1607 V-PNP-NPN
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
στόματος
4750 N-GSN
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
καρδίας
2588 N-GSF
ἐξέρχεται·
1831 V-PNI-3S
κἀκεῖνα
2548 D-NPN-K
κοινοῖ
2840 V-PAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἄνθρωπον.
444 N-ASM
18. But the things coming out of the mouth actually come from the heart; those are the things that defile the man.
Chapter 15 Verse 19
19 Ἐκ
1537 PREP
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
καρδίας
2588 N-GSF
ἐξέρχονται
1831 V-PNI-3P
διαλογισμοὶ
1261 N-NPM
πονηροί,
4190 A-NPM
φόνοι,
5408 N-NPM
μοιχεῖαι,
3430 N-NPF
πορνεῖαι,
4202 N-NPF
κλοπαί,
2829 N-NPF
ψευδομαρτυρίαι,
5577 N-NPF
βλασφημίαι.
988 N-NPF
19. Because out of the heart proceed malignant thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications,[6] thefts, false witness, blasphemies.
Chapter 15 Verse 20
20 Ταῦτά
3778 D-NPN
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
κοινοῦντα
2840 V-PAP-NPN
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἄνθρωπον,
444 N-ASM
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀνίπτοις
449 A-DPF
χερσὶν
5495 N-DPF
φαγεῖν
5315 V-2AAN
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
κοινοῖ
2840 V-PAI-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἄνθρωπον.”
444 N-ASM
20. These are the things that defile the man, but to eat with unwashed hands does not defile the man.”
Chapter 15 Verse 21
21 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξελθὼν
1831 V-2AAP-NSM
ἐκεῖθεν
1564 ADV

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
ἀνεχώρησεν
402 V-AAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὰ
3588 T-APN
μέρη
3313 N-APN
Τύρου
5184 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Σιδῶνος.
4605 N-GSF
21. Going out from there Jesus withdrew into the region of Tyre and Sidon.
Chapter 15 Verse 22
22 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
γυνὴ  23
1135 N-NSF
Χαναναία
5478 A-NSF
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
ὁρίων
3725 N-GPN
ἐκείνων
1565 D-GPN
ἐξελθοῦσα
1831 V-2AAP-NSF
ἐκραύγασεν  24
2905 V-AAI-3S
αὐτῷ,  25
846 P-DSM
λέγουσα:
3004 V-PAP-NSF
“Ἐλέησόν
1653 V-AAM-2S
με,
1473 P-1AS
Κύριε,
2962 N-VSM
Υἱὲ  26
5207 N-VSM
Δαυὶδ!
1138 N-PRI
Ἡ
3588 T-NSF
θυγάτηρ
2364 N-NSF
μου
1473 P-1GS
κακῶς
2560 ADV
δαιμονίζεται.”
1139 V-PNI-3S
22. And then, a Canaanite woman coming from those parts cried out to Him saying: “Have mercy on me, Lord, Son of David! My daughter is severely demonized.”
Chapter 15 Verse 23
23 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἀπεκρίθη
611 V-ADI-3S
αὐτῇ
846 P-DSF
λόγον.
3056 N-ASM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσελθόντες  27
4334 V-2AAP-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μαθηταὶ
3101 N-NPM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἠρώτων  28
2065 V-IAI-3P
αὐτὸν,
846 P-ASM
λέγοντες,
3004 V-PAP-NPM
“Ἀπόλυσον
630 V-AAM-2S
αὐτήν,
846 P-ASF
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
κράζει
2896 V-PAI-3S
ὄπισθεν
3693 ADV
ἡμῶν”.
2249 P-1GP
23. But He answered her not a word.[7] So His disciples came and urged Him saying, “Send her away, because she is crying out after us.”
Chapter 15 Verse 24
24 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM
εἶπεν,
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἀπεστάλην
649 V-2API-1S
εἰ
1487 COND
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὰ
3588 T-APN
πρόβατα
4263 N-APN
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ἀπολωλότα
622 V-2RAP-APN
οἴκου
3624 N-GSM
Ἰσραήλ”.
2474 N-PRI
24. But in answer He said, “I was not sent except to the lost sheep of the house of Israel.”[8]
Chapter 15 Verse 25
25 Ἡ
3588 T-NSF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐλθοῦσα
2064 V-2AAP-NSF
προσεκύνησεν  29
4352 V-AAI-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
λέγουσα,
3004 V-PAP-NSF
“Κύριε,
2962 N-VSM
βοήθει
997 V-PAM-2S
μοι!”
1473 P-1DS
25. So she came and worshipped Him saying, “Lord, help me!”[9]
Chapter 15 Verse 26
26 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM
εἶπεν,
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
καλὸν
2570 A-NSN
λαβεῖν
2983 V-2AAN
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἄρτον
740 N-ASM
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
τέκνων
5043 N-GPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
βαλεῖν
906 V-2AAN
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
κυναρίοις”.
2952 N-DPN
26. But in answer He said, “It is not good to take the children’s bread and throw it to the little dogs.”
Chapter 15 Verse 27
27 Ἡ
3588 T-NSF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἶπεν,
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Ναί,
3483 PRT
Κύριε,
2962 N-VSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
κυνάρια
2952 N-NPN
ἐσθίει
2068 V-PAI-3S
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
ψιχίων
5589 N-GPN
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
πιπτόντων
4098 V-PAP-GPN
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
τραπέζης
5132 N-GSF
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
κυρίων
2962 N-GPM
αὐτῶν”.
846 P-GPN
27. So she said, “Yes, Lord, yet even the little dogs eat the crumbs that fall from their masters’ table.”[10]
Chapter 15 Verse 28
28 Τότε
5119 ADV
ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτῇ:
846 P-DSF
“Ὦ
5599 INJ
γύναι,
1135 N-VSF
μεγάλη
3173 A-NSF
σου
4771 P-2GS

3588 T-NSF
πίστις!
4102 N-NSF
Γενηθήτω
1096 V-AOM-3S
σοι
4771 P-2DS
ὡς
5613 ADV
θέλεις.”
2309 V-PAI-2S
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰάθη
2390 V-API-3S

3588 T-NSF
θυγάτηρ
2364 N-NSF
αὐτῆς
846 P-GSF
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ὥρας
5610 N-GSF
ἐκείνης.
1565 D-GSF
28. Then Jesus answered and said to her: “O woman, great is your faith! Let it be to you as you desire.” And her daughter was healed from that very hour.
Chapter 15 Verse 29
29 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
μεταβὰς
3327 V-2AAP-NSM
ἐκεῖθεν
1564 ADV

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
ἦλθεν
2064 V-2AAI-3S
παρὰ
3844 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
θάλασσαν
2281 N-ASF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Γαλιλαίας,
1056 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀναβὰς
305 V-2AAP-NSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ὄρος
3735 N-ASN
ἐκάθητο
2521 V-INI-3S
ἐκεῖ.
1563 ADV
29. Moving on from there, Jesus went alongside the Sea of Galilee, and going up on the mountain He sat down there.
Chapter 15 Verse 30
30 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσῆλθον
4334 V-2AAI-3P
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
ὄχλοι
3793 N-NPM
πολλοὶ,
4183 A-NPM
ἔχοντες
2192 V-PAP-NPM
μεθ᾽
3326 PREP
ἑαυτῶν
1438 F-3GPM
χωλούς,
5560 A-APM
τυφλούς,
5185 A-APM
κωφούς,
2974 A-APM
κυλλούς,  30
2948 A-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἑτέρους
2087 A-APM
πολλούς,
4183 A-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔρριψαν
4496 V-AAI-3P
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
παρὰ
3844 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
πόδας
4228 N-APM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἰησοῦ,  31
2424 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐθεράπευσεν
2323 V-AAI-3S
αὐτούς·
846 P-APM
30. And large crowds approached Him, having with them lame, blind, mute, maimed and many others, and they placed them at Jesus’ feet, and He healed them.
Chapter 15 Verse 31
31 ὥστε
5620 CONJ
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ὄχλους  32
3793 N-APM
θαυμάσαι
2296 V-AAN
— βλέποντας
991 V-PAP-APM
κωφοὺς  33
2974 A-APM
λαλοῦντας,
2980 V-PAP-APM
κυλλοὺς
2948 A-APM
ὑγιεῖς,  34
5199 A-APM
χωλοὺς
5560 A-APM
περιπατοῦντας,
4043 V-PAP-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τυφλοὺς
5185 A-APM
βλέποντας
991 V-PAP-APM
— καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐδόξαζον  35
1392 V-IAI-3P
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Θεὸν  36
2316 N-ASM
Ἰσραήλ.
2474 N-PRI
31. So the crowds marveled—seeing mutes speaking, maimed made whole, lame walking, and blind seeing—and they kept glorifying the God of Israel.
Chapter 15 Verse 32
32 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
προσκαλεσάμενος
4341 V-ADP-NSM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
μαθητὰς
3101 N-APM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
εἶπεν:
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Σπλαγχνίζομαι
4697 V-PNI-1S
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ὄχλον,
3793 N-ASM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἤδη
2235 ADV
ἡμέρας  37
2250 N-APF
τρεῖς
5140 A-NPF
προσμένουσίν
4357 V-PAI-3P
μοι
1473 P-1DS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔχουσιν
2192 V-PAI-3P
τί
5101 I-ASN
φάγωσιν·
5315 V-2AAS-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπολῦσαι
630 V-AAN
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
νήστις  38
3523 A-APM
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
θέλω,
2309 V-PAI-1S
μήποτε
3379 ADV-N
ἐκλυθῶσιν
1590 V-APS-3P
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ὁδῷ.”
3598 N-DSF
32. Then Jesus summoned His disciples and said: “I have compassion on the crowd, because they have already remained with me three days, and have nothing to eat; and I do not want to send them away hungry, lest they faint on the way.”
Chapter 15 Verse 33
33 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγουσιν
3004 V-PAI-3P
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μαθηταὶ
3101 N-NPM
αὐτοῦ,  39
846 P-GSM
“Πόθεν
4159 ADV-I
ἡμῖν
2249 P-1DP
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἐρημίᾳ
2047 N-DSF
ἄρτοι
740 N-NPM
τοσοῦτοι,
5118 D-NPM
ὥστε
5620 CONJ
χορτάσαι
5526 V-AAN
ὄχλον
3793 N-ASM
τοσοῦτον?”
5118 D-ASM
33. So His disciples say to Him, “Where could we get, in an uninhabited place, enough bread so as to satisfy such a great crowd?”
Chapter 15 Verse 34
34 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς,
2424 N-NSM
“Πόσους
4214 Q-APM
ἄρτους
740 N-APM
ἔχετε?”
2192 V-PAI-2P
Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἶπον,  40
3004 V-2AAI-3P
“Ἑπτά,
2033 A-NUI
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὀλίγα
3641 A-APN
ἰχθύδια”.
2485 N-APN
34. Jesus says to them, “How many loaves do you have?” And they said, “Seven, and a few small fish.”
Chapter 15 Verse 35
35 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκέλευσεν  41
2753 V-AAI-3S
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ὄχλοις  42
3793 N-DPM
ἀναπεσεῖν
377 V-2AAN
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γῆν.
1093 N-ASF
35. So He commanded the crowds to recline on the ground.
Chapter 15 Verse 36
36 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
λαβὼν  43
2983 V-2AAP-NSM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἑπτὰ
2033 A-NUI
ἄρτους
740 N-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἰχθύας,  44
2486 N-APM
εὐχαριστήσας
2168 V-AAP-NSM
ἔκλασεν,
2806 V-AAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔδωκεν  45
1325 V-AAI-3S
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
μαθηταῖς
3101 N-DPM
αὐτοῦ,  46
846 P-GSM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
μαθηταὶ
3101 N-NPM
τῶ
3588 T-DSM
ὄχλω.  47
3793 N-DSM
36. And taking the seven loaves and the fish, He gave thanks, broke and gave to His disciples, and the disciples to the crowd.
Chapter 15 Verse 37
37 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔφαγον
5315 V-2AAI-3P
πάντες
3956 A-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐχορτάσθησαν.
5526 V-API-3P
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦραν
142 V-AAI-3P
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
περισσεῦον
4052 V-PAP-ASN
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
κλασμάτων,  48
2801 N-GPN
ἑπτὰ
2033 A-NUI
σπυρίδας
4711 N-APF
πλήρεις.
4134 A-APF
37. So they all ate and were filled; and they took up seven hampers full of the fragments that remained.[11]
Chapter 15 Verse 38
38 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐσθίοντες
2068 V-PAP-NPM
ἦσαν
1510 V-IAI-3P
τετρακισχίλιοι
5070 A-NPM
ἄνδρες,
435 N-NPM
χωρὶς
5565 ADV
γυναικῶν
1135 N-GPF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
παιδίων.
3813 N-GPN
38. Now those who ate were four thousand men, besides women and children.[12]
Chapter 15 Verse 39
39 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπολύσας
630 V-AAP-NSM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ὄχλους
3793 N-APM
ἐνέβη  49
1684 V-2AAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
πλοῖον
4143 N-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦλθεν
2064 V-2AAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ὅρια
3725 N-APN
Μαγδαλά.  50
3093 N-PRI
39. And having dismissed the crowds He got into the boat and went to the region of Magdala.[13]
Chapter 16
Chapter 16 Verse 1
1 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσελθόντες
4334 V-2AAP-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
Φαρισαῖοι
5330 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Σαδδουκαῖοι
4523 N-NPM
πειράζοντες
3985 V-PAP-NPM
ἐπηρώτησαν
1905 V-AAI-3P
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
σημεῖον
4592 N-ASN
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
οὐρανοῦ
3772 N-GSM
ἐπιδεῖξαι  1
1925 V-AAN
αὐτοῖς.
846 P-DPM
1. The Pharisees and Sadducees came, and testing Him they asked Him to show them a sign from heaven.[1]
Chapter 16 Verse 2
2 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς:
846 P-DPM
“Ὀψίας
3798 A-GSF
γενομένης
1096 V-2ADP-GSF
λέγετε,
3004 V-PAI-2P
‘Εὐδία,
2105 N-NSF
πυρράζει
4449 V-PAI-3S
γὰρ
1063 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
οὐρανός’·
3772 N-NSM
2. But in answer He said to them: “When it is evening you say, ‘Fair weather, for the sky is red’;
Chapter 16 Verse 3
3 καὶ
2532 CONJ
πρωΐ,
4404 ADV
‘Σήμερον
4594 ADV
χειμών,
5494 N-NSM
πυρράζει
4449 V-PAI-3S
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
στυγνάζων
4768 V-PAP-NSM

3588 T-NSM
οὐρανός’.
3772 N-NSM
Ὑποκριταί!  2
5273 N-VPM
Τὸ
3588 T-ASN
μὲν
3303 PRT
πρόσωπον
4383 N-ASN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
οὐρανοῦ
3772 N-GSM
γινώσκετε
1097 V-PAI-2P
διακρίνειν,
1252 V-PAN
τὰ
3588 T-APN
δὲ
1161 CONJ
σημεῖα
4592 N-APN
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
καιρῶν
2540 N-GPM
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
δύνασθε.  3
1410 V-PNI-2P
3. and in the morning, ‘Today will be stormy, for the sky is red and overcast.’ Hypocrites! You know how to discern the face of the sky, but cannot discern the signs of the times.
Chapter 16 Verse 4
4 Γενεὰ
1074 N-NSF
πονηρὰ
4190 A-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μοιχαλὶς
3428 N-NSF
σημεῖον
4592 N-NSN
ἐπιζητεῖ,
1934 V-PAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
σημεῖον
4592 N-NSN
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
δοθήσεται
1325 V-FPI-3S
αὐτῇ
846 P-DSF
εἰ
1487 COND
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
σημεῖον
4592 N-NSN
Ἰωνᾶ
2495 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
προφήτου.”  4
4396 N-GSM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
καταλιπὼν
2641 V-2AAP-NSM
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
ἀπῆλθεν.
565 V-2AAI-3S
4. A malignant and adulterous generation seeks a sign, but no sign will be given to it except the sign of the prophet Jonah.” And leaving them behind He went away.[2]
Chapter 16 Verse 5
5 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐλθόντες
2064 V-2AAP-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μαθηταὶ
3101 N-NPM
αὐτοῦ  5
846 P-GSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
πέραν
4008 ADV
ἐπελάθοντο
1950 V-2ADI-3P
ἄρτους
740 N-APM
λαβεῖν.
2983 V-2AAN
5. Upon arriving at the other side His disciples had forgotten to take bread.
Chapter 16 Verse 6
6 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς,
846 P-DPM
“Ὁρᾶτε
3708 V-PAM-2P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσέχετε
4337 V-PAM-2P
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ζύμης
2219 N-GSF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
Φαρισαίων
5330 N-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Σαδδουκαίων”.
4523 N-GPM
6. Then Jesus said to them, “Watch and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees.”
Chapter 16 Verse 7
7 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
διελογίζοντο
1260 V-INI-3P
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἑαυτοῖς,
1438 F-3DPM
λέγοντες
3004 V-PAP-NPM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
“Ἄρτους
740 N-APM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἐλάβομεν”.
2983 V-2AAI-1P
7. So they reasoned among themselves saying, “It’s because we didn’t bring any bread.”
Chapter 16 Verse 8
8 Γνοὺς
1097 V-2AAP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς:  6
846 P-DPM
“Τί
5101 I-ASN
διαλογίζεσθε
1260 V-PNI-2P
ἐν
1722 PREP
ἑαυτοῖς,
1438 F-2DPM
ὀλιγόπιστοι,
3640 A-VPM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἄρτους
740 N-APM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἐλάβετε?  7
2983 V-2AAI-2P
8. But Jesus, being aware, said to them: “You little-faiths! Why are you reasoning among yourselves because you didn’t bring any bread?
Chapter 16 Verse 9
9 Οὔπω
3768 ADV-N
νοεῖτε,
3539 V-PAI-2P
οὐδὲ
3761 CONJ-N
μνημονεύετε
3421 V-PAI-2P
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
πέντε
4002 A-NUI
ἄρτους
740 N-APM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
πεντακισχιλίων
4000 A-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πόσους
4214 Q-APM
κοφίνους
2894 N-APM
ἐλάβετε?
2983 V-2AAI-2P
9. Do you not yet perceive nor remember the five loaves of the five thousand and how many baskets you took up?
Chapter 16 Verse 10
10 Οὐδὲ
3761 CONJ-N
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἑπτὰ
2033 A-NUI
ἄρτους
740 N-APM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
τετρακισχιλίων
5070 A-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πόσας
4214 Q-APF
σπυρίδας
4711 N-APF
ἐλάβετε?
2983 V-2AAI-2P
10. Nor the seven loaves of the four thousand and how many hampers you took up?
Chapter 16 Verse 11
11 Πῶς
4459 ADV-I
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
νοεῖτε
3539 V-PAI-2P
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
περὶ
4012 PREP
ἄρτου  8
740 N-GSM
εἶπον
3004 V-2AAI-1S
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
προσέχειν  9
4337 V-PAN
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ζύμης
2219 N-GSF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
Φαρισαίων
5330 N-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Σαδδουκαίων?”
4523 N-GPM
11. How come you don’t perceive that it wasn’t about bread that I told you to beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees?”
Chapter 16 Verse 12
12 Τότε
5119 ADV
συνῆκαν
4920 V-AAI-3P
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
προσέχειν
4337 V-PAN
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ζύμης
2219 N-GSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἄρτου,  10
740 N-GSM
ἀλλὰ  11
235 CONJ
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
διδαχῆς
1322 N-GSF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
Φαρισαίων
5330 N-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Σαδδουκαίων.
4523 N-GPM
12. Then they understood that He did not say to beware of the leaven of bread, but of the doctrine of the Pharisees and Sadducees.
Chapter 16 Verse 13
13 Ἐλθὼν
2064 V-2AAP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὰ
3588 T-APN
μέρη
3313 N-APN
Καισαρείας
2542 N-GSF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Φιλίππου
5376 N-GSM
ἠρώτα
2065 V-IAI-3S
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
μαθητὰς
3101 N-APM
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
λέγων,
3004 V-PAP-NSM
“Τίνα
5101 I-ASM
με
1473 P-1AS
λέγουσιν
3004 V-PAI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἄνθρωποι
444 N-NPM
εἶναι,  12
1510 V-PAN
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Υἱὸν
5207 N-ASM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἀνθρώπου?”
444 N-GSM
13. When Jesus came into the region of Caesarea Philippi He questioned His disciples saying, “Who do people say that I, the Son of the Man, am?”[3]
Chapter 16 Verse 14
14 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἶπον,  13
3004 V-2AAI-3P
“Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μὲν
3303 PRT
Ἰωάννην
2491 N-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Βαπτιστήν,
910 N-ASM
ἄλλοι
243 A-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Ἠλίαν,
2243 N-ASM
ἕτεροι
2087 A-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Ἱερεμίαν
2408 N-ASM

2228 PRT
ἕνα
1520 A-ASM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
προφητῶν”.
4396 N-GPM
14. So they said, “Some say John the Baptizer, others Elijah, and still others Jeremiah or one of the prophets.”
Chapter 16 Verse 15
15 Λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτοῖς,
846 P-DPM
“Ὑμεῖς
5210 P-2NP
δὲ,
1161 CONJ
τίνα
5101 I-ASM
με
1473 P-1AS
λέγετε
3004 V-PAI-2P
εἶναι?”
1510 V-PAN
15. He says to them, “But you, who do you say that I am?”
Chapter 16 Verse 16
16 Ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Σίμων
4613 N-NSM
Πέτρος
4074 N-NSM
εἶπεν,
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Σὺ
4771 P-2NS
εἶ
1510 V-PAI-2S

3588 T-NSM
Χριστὸς,
5547 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Υἱὸς
5207 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ζῶντος!”
2198 V-PAP-GSM
16. So in answer Simon Peter said, “You are the Christ, the Son of the Living God!”
Chapter 16 Verse 17
17 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀποκριθεὶς  14
611 V-AOP-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτῷ:
846 P-DSM
“Μακάριος
3107 A-NSM
εἶ,
1510 V-PAI-2S
Σίμων
4613 N-VSM
Βαριωνᾶ,
920 N-PRI
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
σὰρξ
4561 N-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αἷμα
129 N-NSN
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἀπεκάλυψέν
601 V-AAI-3S
σοι,
4771 P-2DS
ἀλλ᾽
235 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Πατήρ
3962 N-NSM
μου
1473 P-1GS

3588 T-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
οὐρανοῖς.
3772 N-DPM
17. And in answer Jesus said to him: “Blessed are you, Simon son of Jonah, because flesh and blood did not reveal this to you, but my Father who is in the heavens.
Chapter 16 Verse 18
18 Κἀγὼ
2504 P-1NS-K
δέ
1161 CONJ
σοι
4771 P-2DS
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
σὺ
4771 P-2NS
εἶ
1510 V-PAI-2S
πέτρος,
4074 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
ταύτῃ
3778 D-DSF
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
πέτρᾳ
4073 N-DSF
οἰκοδομήσω
3618 V-FAI-1S
μου
1473 P-1GS
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἐκκλησίαν,
1577 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πύλαι
4439 N-NPF
ᾍδου
86 N-GSM
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
κατισχύσουσιν
2729 V-FAI-3P
αὐτῆς.
846 P-GSF
18. And I further say to you that you are a stone, but on this bedrock I will build my church, and the gates of Hades will not withstand her.[4]
Chapter 16 Verse 19
19 Καὶ  15
2532 CONJ
δώσω
1325 V-FAI-1S
σοι
4771 P-2DS
τὰς
3588 T-APF
κλεῖς  16
2807 N-APF
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
βασιλείας
932 N-GSF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
οὐρανῶν,
3772 N-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3739 R-ASN
ἐὰν
1437 COND
δήσῃς
1210 V-AAS-2S
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς
1093 N-GSF
ἔσται
1510 V-FDI-3S
δεδεμένον
1210 V-RPP-NSN
ἐν
1722 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
οὐρανοῖς,
3772 N-DPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3739 R-ASN
ἐὰν
1437 COND
λύσῃς
3089 V-AAS-2S
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς
1093 N-GSF
ἔσται
1510 V-FDI-3S
λελυμένον
3089 V-RPP-NSN
ἐν
1722 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
οὐρανοῖς.”
3772 N-DPM
19. And I will give you (sg) the keys of the kingdom of the heavens, and whatever you bind on earth will have been bound in the heavens, and whatever you loose on earth will have been loosed in the heavens.”[5]
Chapter 16 Verse 20
20 Τότε
5119 ADV
διεστείλατο
1291 V-AMI-3S
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
μαθηταῖς
3101 N-DPM
αὐτοῦ  17
846 P-GSM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
μηδενὶ
3367 A-DSM-N
εἴπωσιν
3004 V-2AAS-3P
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
αὐτός
846 P-NSM
ἐστιν  18
1510 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Χριστός.
5547 N-NSM
20. Then He ordered His disciples not to tell anyone that He was the Messiah.[6]
Chapter 16 Verse 21
21 Ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τότε
5119 ADV
ἤρξατο
756 V-ADI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
δεικνύειν
1166 V-PAN
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
μαθηταῖς
3101 N-DPM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
δεῖ
1163 V-PAI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἀπελθεῖν
565 V-2AAN
εἰς
1519 PREP
Ἱεροσόλυμα  19
2414 N-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πολλὰ
4183 A-APN
παθεῖν
3958 V-2AAN
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
πρεσβυτέρων
4245 A-GPM-C
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀρχιερέων
749 N-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
γραμματέων,
1122 N-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀποκτανθῆναι,
615 V-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
τρίτῃ
5154 A-DSF
ἡμέρᾳ
2250 N-DSF
ἐγερθῆναι.
1453 V-APN
21. From then on Jesus began to show to His disciples that He had to go to Jerusalem and suffer many things from the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and be raised on the third day.
Chapter 16 Verse 22
22 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσλαβόμενος
4355 V-2AMP-NSM
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM

3588 T-NSM
Πέτρος
4074 N-NSM
ἤρξατο
756 V-ADI-3S
ἐπιτιμᾶν
2008 V-PAN
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
λέγων,
3004 V-PAP-NSM
“Ἵλεώς
2436 A-NSM-ATT
σοι,
4771 P-2DS
Κύριε!
2962 N-VSM
Οὐ
3756 PRT-N
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἔσται
1510 V-FDI-3S
σοι
4771 P-2DS
τοῦτο!”
3778 D-NSN
22. So taking Him aside Peter began to rebuke Him saying: “Mercy to you, Lord! This shall not happen to you!”
Chapter 16 Verse 23
23 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
στραφεὶς
4762 V-2APP-NSM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Πέτρῳ:
4074 N-DSM
“Ὕπαγε
5217 V-PAM-2S
ὀπίσω
3694 ADV
μου,
1473 P-1GS
Σατανᾶ!
4567 N-VSM
Σκάνδαλόν
4625 N-NSN
μου
1473 P-1GS
εἶ,  20
1510 V-PAI-2S
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
φρονεῖς
5426 V-PAI-2S
τὰ
3588 T-APN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ,
2316 N-GSM
ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-APN
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀνθρώπων.”
444 N-GPM
23. But turning He said to Peter: “Get behind me, Satan! You are a stumbling block to me, because you are not mindful of God’s values, but of men’s values.”[7]
Chapter 16 Verse 24
24 Τότε
5119 ADV

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
μαθηταῖς
3101 N-DPM
αὐτοῦ:
846 P-GSM
“Εἴ
1487 COND
τις
5100 X-NSM
θέλει
2309 V-PAI-3S
ὀπίσω
3694 ADV
μου
1473 P-1GS
ἐλθεῖν,
2064 V-2AAN
ἀπαρνησάσθω
533 V-ADM-3S
ἑαυτὸν,
1438 F-3ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀράτω
142 V-AAM-3S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
σταυρὸν
4716 N-ASM
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀκολουθείτω  21
190 V-PAM-3S
μοι.
1473 P-1DS
24. Then Jesus said to His disciples: “If anyone desires to come after me, let him really deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me.
Chapter 16 Verse 25
25 Ὃς
3739 R-NSM
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἂν  22
302 PRT
θέλῃ
2309 V-PAS-3S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ψυχὴν
5590 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
σῶσαι
4982 V-AAN
ἀπολέσει
622 V-FAI-3S
αὐτήν,
846 P-ASF
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
δ᾽
1161 CONJ
ἂν
302 PRT
ἀπολέσῃ
622 V-AAS-3S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ψυχὴν
5590 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἕνεκεν
1752 PREP
ἐμοῦ
1473 P-1GS
εὑρήσει
2147 V-FAI-3S
αὐτήν.
846 P-ASF
25. For whoever desires to save his life will waste it, but whoever ‘wastes’ his life on my account will find it.[8]
Chapter 16 Verse 26
26 Τί
5101 I-ASN
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ὠφελεῖται  23
5623 V-PPI-3S
ἄνθρωπος
444 N-NSM
ἐὰν
1437 COND
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
κόσμον
2889 N-ASM
ὅλον
3650 A-ASM
κερδήσῃ,
2770 V-AAS-3S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ψυχὴν
5590 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ζημιωθῇ?
2210 V-APS-3S

2228 PRT
τί
5101 I-ASN
δώσει
1325 V-FAI-3S
ἄνθρωπος
444 N-NSM
ἀντάλλαγμα
465 N-ASN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ψυχῆς
5590 N-GSF
αὐτοῦ?
846 P-GSM
26. For what is a man profited if he gains the whole world but forfeits his life? Or what will a man give in exchange for his life?
Chapter 16 Verse 27
27 Μέλλει
3195 V-PAI-3S
γὰρ
1063 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Υἱὸς
5207 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἀνθρώπου
444 N-GSM
ἔρχεσθαι
2064 V-PNN
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
δόξῃ
1391 N-DSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Πατρὸς
3962 N-GSM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
μετὰ
3326 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀγγέλων
32 N-GPM
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τότε
5119 ADV
ἀποδώσει
591 V-FAI-3S
ἑκάστῳ
1538 A-DSM
κατὰ
2596 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
πρᾶξιν
4234 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
27. For the Son of the Man will certainly come in the glory of His Father with His angels, and then He will recompense each according to his performance.[9]
Chapter 16 Verse 28
28 Ἀμὴν
281 HEB
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
ὑμῖν,  24
5210 P-2DP
εἰσίν
1510 V-PAI-3P
τινες  25
5100 X-NPM
ὧδε
5602 ADV
ἑστῶτες  26
2476 V-RAP-NPM
οἵτινες
3748 R-NPM
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
γεύσωνται  27
1089 V-ADS-3P
θανάτου
2288 N-GSM
ἕως
2193 ADV
ἂν
302 PRT
ἴδωσιν
3708 V-2AAS-3P
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Υἱὸν
5207 N-ASM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἀνθρώπου
444 N-GSM
ἐρχόμενον
2064 V-PNP-ASM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
βασιλείᾳ
932 N-DSF
αὐτοῦ.”
846 P-GSM
28. Assuredly I say to you, there are some standing here who will not taste death until they see the Son of the Man coming in His kingdom.”[10]
Chapter 17
Chapter 17 Verse 1
1 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
μεθ᾽
3326 PREP
ἡμέρας
2250 N-APF
ἓξ
1803 A-NUI
παραλαμβάνει
3880 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Πέτρον
4074 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἰάκωβον
2385 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἰωάννην
2491 N-ASM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἀδελφὸν
80 N-ASM
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀναφέρει
399 V-PAI-3S
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
εἰς
1519 PREP
ὄρος
3735 N-ASN
ὑψηλὸν
5308 A-ASN
κατ᾽
2596 PREP
ἰδίαν.
2398 A-ASF
1. Now after six days Jesus takes Peter, James and his brother John and leads them up on a high mountain, in private.
Chapter 17 Verse 2
2 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
μετεμορφώθη
3339 V-API-3S
ἔμπροσθεν
1715 PREP
αὐτῶν,
846 P-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔλαμψεν
2989 V-AAI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
πρόσωπον
4383 N-NSN
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ὡς
5613 ADV

3588 T-NSM
ἥλιος,
2246 N-NSM
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἱμάτια
2440 N-NPN
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἐγένετο  1
1096 V-2ADI-3S
λευκὰ
3022 A-NPN
ὡς
5613 ADV
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
φῶς.
5457 N-NSN
2. And He was transfigured before them and his face shone like the sun, while His clothes became as white as the light.
Chapter 17 Verse 3
3 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
ὤφθησαν  2
3708 V-API-3P
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
Μωσῆς  3
3475 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Ἠλίας  4
2243 N-NSM
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
συλλαλοῦντες.  5
4814 V-PAP-NPM
3. When wow, Moses and Elijah appeared to them, conversing with Him.
Chapter 17 Verse 4
4 Ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Πέτρος
4074 N-NSM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Ἰησοῦ,
2424 N-DSM
“Κύριε,
2962 N-VSM
καλόν
2570 A-NSN
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
ἡμᾶς
2249 P-1AP
ὧδε
5602 ADV
εἶναι·
1510 V-PAN
εἰ
1487 COND
θέλεις,
2309 V-PAI-2S
ποιήσωμεν  6
4160 V-AAS-1P
ὧδε
5602 ADV
τρεῖς
5140 A-APF
σκηνάς:
4633 N-APF
σοὶ
4771 P-2DS
μίαν
1520 A-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
Μωσεῖ  7
3475 N-DSM
μίαν
1520 A-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μίαν
1520 A-ASF
Ἠλίᾳ.”  8
2243 N-DSM
4. Then Peter reacted and said to Jesus, “Lord, it is good for us to be here; if you wish, let us[1] make three booths: one for you, one for Moses and one for Elijah.”[2]
Chapter 17 Verse 5
5 Ἔτι
2089 ADV
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
λαλοῦντος,
2980 V-PAP-GSM
ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
νεφέλη
3507 N-NSF
φωτεινὴ
5460 A-NSF
ἐπεσκίασεν
1982 V-AAI-3S
αὐτούς·
846 P-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
φωνὴ
5456 N-NSF
ἐκ
1537 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
νεφέλης,
3507 N-GSF
λέγουσα:
3004 V-PAP-NSF
“Οὗτός
3778 D-NSM
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Υἱός
5207 N-NSM
μου
1473 P-1GS

3588 T-NSM
ἀγαπητός,
27 A-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP

3739 R-DSM
εὐδόκησα.
2106 V-AAI-1S
Αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἀκούετε!”  9
191 V-PAM-2P
5. While he was still speaking a brilliant cloud overshadowed them, and then, a Voice[3] came out of the cloud saying: “This is my beloved Son in whom I am always well pleased. Hear Him!”
Chapter 17 Verse 6
6 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀκούσαντες
191 V-AAP-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μαθηταὶ
3101 N-NPM
ἔπεσον  10
4098 V-2AAI-3P
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
πρόσωπον
4383 N-ASN
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐφοβήθησαν
5399 V-AOI-3P
σφόδρα.
4970 ADV
6. As the disciples heard it they fell on their faces and were greatly afraid.
Chapter 17 Verse 7
7 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσελθὼν
4334 V-2AAP-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
ἥψατο
680 V-ADI-3S
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
καὶ  11
2532 CONJ
εἶπεν,
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Ἐγέρθητε
1453 V-APM-2P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
φοβεῖσθε”.
5399 V-PNM-2P
7. Then Jesus came and touched them and said, “Get up, don’t be afraid.”
Chapter 17 Verse 8
8 Ἐπάραντες
1869 V-AAP-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ὀφθαλμοὺς
3788 N-APM
αὐτῶν,
846 P-GPM
οὐδένα
3762 A-ASM-N
εἶδον
3708 V-2AAI-3P
εἰ
1487 COND
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
Ἰησοῦν  12
2424 N-ASM
μόνον.
3440 ADV
8. So lifting up their eyes they saw no one but Jesus only.
Chapter 17 Verse 9
9 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
καταβαινόντων
2597 V-PAP-GPM
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
ἐκ  13
1537 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
ὄρους,
3735 N-GSN
ἐνετείλατο
1781 V-ADI-3S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς,
2424 N-NSM
λέγων,
3004 V-PAP-NSM
“Μηδενὶ
3367 A-DSM-N
εἴπητε
3004 V-2AAS-2P
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ὅραμα
3705 N-ASN
ἕως
2193 ADV
οὗ
3739 R-GSM

3588 T-NSM
Υἱὸς
5207 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἀνθρώπου
444 N-GSM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
νεκρῶν
3498 A-GPM
ἀναστῇ”.  14
450 V-2AAS-3S
9. As they were coming down from the mountain, Jesus commanded them saying, “Tell no one the vision until the Son of the Man is risen from the dead.”
Chapter 17 Verse 10
10 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπηρώτησαν
1905 V-AAI-3P
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μαθηταὶ
3101 N-NPM
αὐτοῦ,  15
846 P-GSM
λέγοντες,
3004 V-PAP-NPM
“Τί
5101 I-ASN
οὖν
3767 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
γραμματεῖς
1122 N-NPM
λέγουσιν
3004 V-PAI-3P
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
Ἠλίαν
2243 N-ASM
δεῖ
1163 V-PAI-3S
ἐλθεῖν
2064 V-2AAN
πρῶτον?”
4412 ADV-S
10. So His disciples questioned Him saying, “Why then do the scribes say that Elijah must come first?”
Chapter 17 Verse 11
11 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Ἰησοῦς  16
2424 N-NSM
ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς:  17
846 P-DPM
“Ἠλίας
2243 N-NSM
μὲν
3303 PRT
ἔρχεται
2064 V-PNI-3S
πρῶτον,  18
4412 ADV-S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀποκαταστήσει
600 V-FAI-3S
πάντα.
3956 A-APN
11. In answer Jesus said to them: “Elijah is indeed coming first, and he will restore all things.
Chapter 17 Verse 12
12 Λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
‘Ἠλίας’
2243 N-NSM
ἤδη
2235 ADV
ἦλθεν,
2064 V-2AAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἐπέγνωσαν
1921 V-2AAI-3P
αὐτόν,
846 P-ASM
ἀλλ᾿  19
235 CONJ
ἐποίησαν
4160 V-AAI-3P
ἐν
1722 PREP
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
ὅσα
3745 K-APN
ἠθέλησαν.
2309 V-AAI-3P
Οὕτως
3779 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Υἱὸς
5207 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἀνθρώπου
444 N-GSM
μέλλει
3195 V-PAI-3S
πάσχειν
3958 V-PAN
ὑπ᾽
5259 PREP
αὐτῶν.”
846 P-GPM
12. But I say to you that ‘Elijah’ has come already, and they did not recognize him, but did to him whatever they wished. Thus also the Son of the Man is about to suffer at their hands.”
Chapter 17 Verse 13
13 Τότε
5119 ADV
συνῆκαν
4920 V-AAI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μαθηταὶ
3101 N-NPM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
περὶ
4012 PREP
Ἰωάννου
2491 N-GSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Βαπτιστοῦ
910 N-GSM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς.
846 P-DPM
13. Then the disciples understood that He spoke to them of John the Baptizer.[4]
Chapter 17 Verse 14
14 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐλθόντων
2064 V-2AAP-GPM
αὐτῶν  20
846 P-GPM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ὄχλον,
3793 N-ASM
προσῆλθεν
4334 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
ἄνθρωπος
444 N-NSM
γονυπετῶν
1120 V-PAP-NSM
αὐτὸν,  21
846 P-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγων:
3004 V-PAP-NSM
14. As they came to the crowd a man approached Him and kneeling to Him said:
Chapter 17 Verse 15
15 “Κύριε,
2962 N-VSM
ἐλέησόν
1653 V-AAM-2S
μου
1473 P-1GS
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
υἱόν,
5207 N-ASM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
σεληνιάζεται
4583 V-PNI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κακῶς
2560 ADV
πάσχει!
3958 V-PAI-3S
Πολλάκις
4178 ADV
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
πίπτει
4098 V-PAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
πῦρ
4442 N-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πολλάκις
4178 ADV
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ὕδωρ.
5204 N-ASN
15. “Lord, have mercy on my son, because he is moonstruck and suffers badly! For he often falls into the fire and often into the water.
Chapter 17 Verse 16
16 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσήνεγκα
4374 V-AAI-1S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
μαθηταῖς
3101 N-DPM
σου,
4771 P-2GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἠδυνήθησαν
1410 V-AOI-3P-ATT
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
θεραπεῦσαι.”
2323 V-AAN
16. So I brought him to your disciples, but they could not cure him.”
Chapter 17 Verse 17
17 Ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
εἶπεν:
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Ὦ
5599 INJ
γενεὰ
1074 N-VSF
ἄπιστος
571 A-VSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
διεστραμμένη,
1294 V-RPP-NSF
ἕως
2193 ADV
πότε
4219 PRT-I
ἔσομαι
1510 V-FDI-1S
μεθ᾽
3326 PREP
ὑμῶν?  22
5210 P-2GP
Ἕως
2193 ADV
πότε
4219 PRT-I
ἀνέξομαι
430 V-FDI-1S
ὑμῶν?
5210 P-2GP
Φέρετέ
5342 V-PAM-2P
μοι
1473 P-1DS
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ὧδε.”
5602 ADV
17. Then in answer Jesus said: “O faithless and perverse generation,[5] how long must I be with you? How long must I put up with you? Bring him here to me.”
Chapter 17 Verse 18
18 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπετίμησεν
2008 V-AAI-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSN

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς,
2424 N-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξῆλθεν
1831 V-2AAI-3S
ἀπ᾽
575 PREP
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
δαιμόνιον·
1140 N-NSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰάθη  23
2390 V-API-3S

3588 T-NSM
παῖς
3816 N-NSM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ὥρας
5610 N-GSF
ἐκείνης.
1565 D-GSF
18. And Jesus rebuked the demon and it came out of him, and the boy was healed from that very hour.
Chapter 17 Verse 19
19 Τότε
5119 ADV
προσελθόντες
4334 V-2AAP-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μαθηταὶ
3101 N-NPM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Ἰησοῦ
2424 N-DSM
κατ᾽
2596 PREP
ἰδίαν
2398 A-ASF
εἶπον,
3004 V-2AAI-3P
“Διὰ
1223 PREP
τί
5101 I-ASN
ἡμεῖς
2249 P-1NP
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἠδυνήθημεν
1410 V-AOI-1P-ATT
ἐκβαλεῖν
1544 V-2AAN
αὐτό?”
846 P-ASN
19. Then the disciples came to Jesus privately and said, “Why were we not able to cast it out?”
Chapter 17 Verse 20
20 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
εἶπεν  24
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς:
846 P-DPM
“Διὰ
1223 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἀπιστίαν  25
570 N-ASF
ὑμῶν.
5210 P-2GP
Ἀμὴν
281 HEB
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
ὑμῖν,
5210 P-2DP
ἐὰν
1437 COND
ἔχητε
2192 V-PAS-2P
πίστιν
4102 N-ASF
ὡς
5613 ADV
κόκκον
2848 N-ASM
σινάπεως,
4615 N-GSN
ἐρεῖτε
2046 V-FAI-2P
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
ὄρει
3735 N-DSN
τούτῳ,
3778 D-DSN
‘Μετάβηθι  26
3327 V-2AAM-2S
ἐντεῦθεν  27
1782 ADV
ἐκεῖ’,
1563 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μεταβήσεται·
3327 V-FDI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐδὲν
3762 A-NSN-N
ἀδυνατήσει
101 V-FAI-3S
ὑμῖν.
5210 P-2DP
20. So Jesus said to them: “Because of your unbelief; for assuredly I say to you, if you have faith like a mustard seed has, you (ye) will say to this mountain, ‘Move from here to there,’ and it will move; and nothing will be impossible for you.[6]
Chapter 17 Verse 21
21 Τοῦτο
3778 D-NSN
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
γένος
1085 N-NSN
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἐκπορεύεται
1607 V-PNI-3S
εἰ
1487 COND
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἐν
1722 PREP
προσευχῇ
4335 N-DSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
νηστείᾳ.”  28
3521 N-DSF
21. However, this class does not go out except by prayer and fasting.”[7]
Chapter 17 Verse 22
22 Ἀναστρεφομένων  29
390 V-PPP-GPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
Γαλιλαίᾳ,  30
1056 N-DSF
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς,
2424 N-NSM
“Μέλλει
3195 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Υἱὸς
5207 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἀνθρώπου
444 N-GSM
παραδίδοσθαι
3860 V-PPN
εἰς
1519 PREP
χεῖρας
5495 N-APF
ἀνθρώπων,
444 N-GPM
22. While they were staying[8] in Galilee Jesus said to them, “The Son of the Man is about to be betrayed into the hands of men,
Chapter 17 Verse 23
23 καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀποκτενοῦσιν
615 V-FAI-3P
αὐτόν,
846 P-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
τρίτῃ
5154 A-DSF
ἡμέρᾳ
2250 N-DSF
ἐγερθήσεται”.
1453 V-FPI-3S
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐλυπήθησαν
3076 V-API-3P
σφόδρα.
4970 ADV
23. and they will kill Him, and on the third day He will be raised.” And they were seriously grieved.
Chapter 17 Verse 24
24 Ἐλθόντων
2064 V-2AAP-GPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
εἰς
1519 PREP
Καπερναοὺμ,  31
2584 N-PRI
προσῆλθον
4334 V-2AAI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
τὰ
3588 T-APN
δίδραχμα
1323 N-APN
λαμβάνοντες
2983 V-PAP-NPM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Πέτρῳ
4074 N-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπον,  32
3004 V-2AAI-3P
“Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
διδάσκαλος
1320 N-NSM
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
τελεῖ
5055 V-PAI-3S
τὰ  33
3588 T-APN
δίδραχμα?”
1323 N-APN
24. When they entered Capernaum those who collected the temple tax approached Peter and said, “Does your Teacher not pay the temple tax?”
Chapter 17 Verse 25
25 Λέγει,
3004 V-PAI-3S
“Ναί”.
3483 PRT
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὅτε
3753 ADV
εἰσῆλθον  34
1525 V-2AAI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
οἰκίαν,
3614 N-ASF
προέφθασεν
4399 V-AAI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς,
2424 N-NSM
λέγων:
3004 V-PAP-NSM
“Τί
5101 I-NSN
σοι
4771 P-2DS
δοκεῖ,
1380 V-PAI-3S
Σίμων?
4613 N-VSM
Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
βασιλεῖς
935 N-NPM
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς
1093 N-GSF
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τίνων
5101 I-GPM
λαμβάνουσιν
2983 V-PAI-3P
τέλη
5056 N-APN

2228 PRT
κῆνσον,
2778 N-ASM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
υἱῶν
5207 N-GPM
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM

2228 PRT
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀλλοτρίων?”
245 A-GPM
25. He says, “Yes.” So when they entered the house Jesus anticipated him saying: “Simon, what do you think? From whom do the kings of the earth take customs or poll tax, from their sons or from strangers?”
Chapter 17 Verse 26
26 Λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM

3588 T-NSM
Πέτρος,  35
4074 N-NSM
“Ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀλλοτρίων”.
245 A-GPM
Ἔφη
5346 V-IAI-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς:
2424 N-NSM
“Ἄρα
686 PRT
γε
1065 PRT
ἐλεύθεροί
1658 A-NPM
εἰσιν
1510 V-PAI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
υἱοί.
5207 N-NPM
26. Peter says to Him, “From the strangers.” Jesus said to him: “Well then, the sons are free.
Chapter 17 Verse 27
27 Ἵνα
2443 CONJ
δὲ
1161 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
σκανδαλίσωμεν
4624 V-AAS-1P
αὐτούς,
846 P-APM
πορευθεὶς
4198 V-AOP-NSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν  36
3588 T-ASF
θάλασσαν
2281 N-ASF
βάλε
906 V-2AAM-2S
ἄγκιστρον,
44 N-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἀναβάντα  37
305 V-2AAP-ASM
πρῶτον
4412 ADV-S
ἰχθὺν
2486 N-ASM
ἆρον.
142 V-AAM-2S
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀνοίξας
455 V-AAP-NSM
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
στόμα
4750 N-ASN
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
εὑρήσεις
2147 V-FAI-2S
στατῆρα·
4715 N-ASM
ἐκεῖνον
1565 D-ASM
λαβὼν
2983 V-2AAP-NSM
δὸς
1325 V-2AAM-2S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
ἀντὶ
473 PREP
ἐμοῦ
1473 P-1GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
σοῦ.”
4771 P-2GS
27. But, lest we offend them, go to the sea, cast in a hook, and take the fish that comes up first. And opening its mouth you will find a ‘stater’ [a coin]; take that and give it to them for me and you.”[9]
Chapter 18
Chapter 18 Verse 1
1 Ἐν
1722 PREP
ἐκείνῃ
1565 D-DSF
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ὥρᾳ
5610 N-DSF
προσῆλθον
4334 V-2AAI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μαθηταὶ
3101 N-NPM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Ἰησοῦ,
2424 N-DSM
λέγοντες,
3004 V-PAP-NPM
“Τίς
5101 I-NSM
ἄρα
687 PRT-I
μείζων
3173 A-NSM-C
ἐστὶν
1510 V-PAI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
βασιλείᾳ
932 N-DSF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
οὐρανῶν?”
3772 N-GPM
1. At that time the disciples approached Jesus saying, “Who then is greater in the kingdom of the heavens?”
Chapter 18 Verse 2
2 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσκαλεσάμενος
4341 V-ADP-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς  1
2424 N-NSM
παιδίον
3813 N-ASN
ἔστησεν
2476 V-AAI-3S
αὐτὸ
846 P-ASN
ἐν
1722 PREP
μέσῳ
3319 A-DSN
αὐτῶν,
846 P-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπεν:
3004 V-2AAI-3S
2. So Jesus called a little child to Him, set him in the midst of them,
Chapter 18 Verse 3
3 “Ἀμὴν
281 HEB
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
ὑμῖν,
5210 P-2DP
ἐὰν
1437 COND
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
στραφῆτε
4762 V-2APS-2P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
γένησθε
1096 V-2ADS-2P
ὡς
5613 ADV
τὰ
3588 T-NPN
παιδία,
3813 N-NPN
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
εἰσέλθητε
1525 V-2AAS-2P
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
βασιλείαν
932 N-ASF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
οὐρανῶν.
3772 N-GPM
3. and said: “Assuredly I say to you, unless you change and become like little children, you will not enter the kingdom of the heavens.
Chapter 18 Verse 4
4 Ὁστις
3748 R-NSM
οὖν
3767 CONJ
ταπεινώσει  2
5013 V-FAI-3S
ἑαυτὸν
1438 F-3ASM
ὡς
5613 ADV
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
παιδίον
3813 N-NSN
τοῦτο,
3778 D-NSN
οὗτός
3778 D-NSM
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
μείζων
3173 A-NSM-C
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
βασιλείᾳ
932 N-DSF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
οὐρανῶν.
3772 N-GPM
4. Therefore whoever will humble himself like this little child, he is the greater in the kingdom of the heavens.
Chapter 18 Verse 5
5 “Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
ἐὰν
1437 COND
δέξηται
1209 V-ADS-3S
παιδίον
3813 N-ASN
τοιοῦτον
5108 D-ASN
ἓν  3
1520 A-ASN
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
ὀνόματί
3686 N-DSN
μου,
1473 P-1GS
ἐμὲ
1473 P-1AS
δέχεται.
1209 V-PNI-3S
5. “Whoever receives one little child like this in my name, receives me;
Chapter 18 Verse 6
6 Ὃς
3739 R-NSM
δ᾽
1161 CONJ
ἂν
302 PRT
σκανδαλίσῃ
4624 V-AAS-3S
ἕνα
1520 A-ASM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
μικρῶν
3398 A-GPM
τούτων
3778 D-GPM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
πιστευόντων
4100 V-PAP-GPM
εἰς
1519 PREP
ἐμέ,
1473 P-1AS
συμφέρει
4851 V-PAI-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
κρεμασθῇ
2910 V-APS-3S
μύλος
3458 N-NSM
ὀνικὸς
3684 A-NSM
εἰς  4
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
τράχηλον
5137 N-ASM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
καταποντισθῇ
2670 V-APS-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
πελάγει
3989 N-DSN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
θαλάσσης!
2281 N-GSF
6. but whoever should cause one of these little ones who believe into me[1] to fall, it would be better for him if a large millstone were hung on his neck and he were drowned in the depth of the sea![2]
Chapter 18 Verse 7
7 Οὐαὶ
3759 INJ
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
κόσμῳ
2889 N-DSM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
σκανδάλων!
4625 N-GPN
Ἀνάγκη
318 N-NSF
γάρ
1063 CONJ
ἐστιν  5
1510 V-PAI-3S
ἐλθεῖν
2064 V-2AAN
τὰ
3588 T-APN
σκάνδαλα,
4625 N-APN
πλὴν
4133 ADV
οὐαὶ
3759 INJ
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ἀνθρώπῳ
444 N-DSM
ἐκείνῳ  6
1565 D-DSM
δι᾽
1223 PREP
οὗ
3739 R-GSM
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
σκάνδαλον
4625 N-NSN
ἔρχεται!
2064 V-PNI-3S
7. Woe to the world because of offenses! Now it is necessary that offenses come, but woe to that person by whom the offense comes!
Chapter 18 Verse 8
8 “Εἰ
1487 COND
δὲ
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSF
χείρ
5495 N-NSF
σου
4771 P-2GS

2228 PRT

3588 T-NSM
πούς
4228 N-NSM
σου
4771 P-2GS
σκανδαλίζει
4624 V-PAI-3S
σε,
4771 P-2AS
ἔκκοψον
1581 V-AAM-2S
αὐτὰ  7
846 P-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
βάλε
906 V-2AAM-2S
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
σοῦ!
4771 P-2GS
Καλόν
2570 A-NSN
σοί
4771 P-2DS
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
εἰσελθεῖν
1525 V-2AAN
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ζωὴν
2222 N-ASF
χωλὸν
5560 A-ASM

2228 PRT
κυλλόν,  8
2948 A-ASM

2228 PRT
δύο
1417 A-NUI
χεῖρας
5495 N-APF

2228 PRT
δύο
1417 A-NUI
πόδας
4228 N-APM
ἔχοντα
2192 V-PAP-ASM
βληθῆναι
906 V-APN
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
πῦρ
4442 N-ASN
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
αἰώνιον.
166 A-ASN
8. “If your hand or your foot is causing you to fall, cut them off and throw them away! It is better for you to enter into the life lame or maimed than to be thrown into the everlasting fire, having two hands or two feet.
Chapter 18 Verse 9
9 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰ
1487 COND

3588 T-NSM
ὀφθαλμός
3788 N-NSM
σου
4771 P-2GS
σκανδαλίζει
4624 V-PAI-3S
σε,
4771 P-2AS
ἔξελε
1807 V-2AAM-2S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
βάλε
906 V-2AAM-2S
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
σοῦ!
4771 P-2GS
Καλόν
2570 A-NSN
σοί
4771 P-2DS
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
μονόφθαλμον
3442 A-ASM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ζωὴν
2222 N-ASF
εἰσελθεῖν,
1525 V-2AAN

2228 PRT
δύο
1417 A-NUI
ὀφθαλμοὺς
3788 N-APM
ἔχοντα
2192 V-PAP-ASM
βληθῆναι
906 V-APN
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
Γέενναν
1067 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
πυρός.
4442 N-GSN
9. And if your eye is causing you to fall, tear it out and throw it away! It is better for you to enter into the life one eyed than to be thrown into the fiery Hell, having two eyes.[3]
Chapter 18 Verse 10
10 “Ὁρᾶτε
3708 V-PAM-2P
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
καταφρονήσητε
2706 V-AAS-2P
ἑνὸς
1520 A-GSN
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
μικρῶν
3398 A-GPN
τούτων,
3778 D-GPN
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἄγγελοι
32 N-NPM
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPN
ἐν
1722 PREP
οὐρανοῖς
3772 N-DPM
διὰ
1223 PREP
παντὸς
3956 A-GSN
βλέπουσιν
991 V-PAI-3P
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
πρόσωπον
4383 N-ASN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Πατρός
3962 N-GSM
μου
1473 P-1GS
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
οὐρανοῖς.
3772 N-DPM
10. “See to it that you do not despise one of these little ones, for I say to you that in heaven their angels always see the face of my Father, who is in the heavens.[4]
Chapter 18 Verse 11
11 Ἦλθεν
2064 V-2AAI-3S
γὰρ
1063 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Υἱὸς
5207 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἀνθρώπου
444 N-GSM
σῶσαι  9
4982 V-AAN
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ἀπολωλός.  10
622 V-2RAP-ASN
11. For the Son of the Man came to save the lost.[5]
Chapter 18 Verse 12
12 Τί
5101 I-NSN
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
δοκεῖ?
1380 V-PAI-3S
Ἐὰν
1437 COND
γένηταί
1096 V-2ADS-3S
τινι
5100 X-DSM
ἀνθρώπῳ
444 N-DSM
ἑκατὸν
1540 A-NUI
πρόβατα,
4263 N-NPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πλανηθῇ
4105 V-APS-3S
ἓν
1520 A-NSN
ἐξ
1537 PREP
αὐτῶν,
846 P-GPN
οὐχὶ
3780 PRT-I
ἀφεὶς  11
863 V-2AAP-NSM
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ἐνενήκοντα
1768 A-NUI
ἐννέα
1767 A-NUI
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ὄρη  12
3735 N-APN
πορευθεὶς
4198 V-AOP-NSM
ζητεῖ
2212 V-PAI-3S
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
πλανώμενον?
4105 V-PPP-ASN
12. What do you think? If some man has a hundred sheep and one of them goes astray, does he not leave the ninety-nine in the mountains[6] to go and search for the stray?
Chapter 18 Verse 13
13 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐὰν
1437 COND
γένηται
1096 V-2ADS-3S
εὑρεῖν
2147 V-2AAN
αὐτό,
846 P-ASN
ἀμὴν
281 HEB
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
χαίρει
5463 V-PAI-3S
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSN
μᾶλλον
3123 ADV

2228 PRT
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
ἐνενήκοντα
1768 A-NUI
ἐννέα
1767 A-NUI
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
πεπλανημένοις.
4105 V-RPP-DPN
13. And if he happens to find it, assuredly I say to you, he rejoices more over it than over the ninety-nine that did not go astray.
Chapter 18 Verse 14
14 Οὕτως
3779 ADV
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
θέλημα
2307 N-NSN
ἔμπροσθεν
1715 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Πατρὸς
3962 N-GSM
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
οὐρανοῖς
3772 N-DPM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
ἀπόληται
622 V-2AMS-3S
εἷς  13
1520 A-NSM
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
μικρῶν
3398 A-GPN
τούτων.
3778 D-GPN
14. Likewise it is not a desire, in the view of your Father in heaven, that one of these little ones should be wasted.[7]
Chapter 18 Verse 15
15 “Ἐὰν
1437 COND
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἁμάρτη  14
264 V-2AAS-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
σὲ  15
4771 P-2AS

3588 T-NSM
ἀδελφός
80 N-NSM
σου,
4771 P-2GS
ὕπαγε,  16
5217 V-PAM-2S
ἔλεγξον
1651 V-AAM-2S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
μεταξὺ
3342 ADV
σοῦ
4771 P-2GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
μόνου.
3441 A-GSM
Ἐάν
1437 COND
σου
4771 P-2GS
ἀκούσῃ,
191 V-AAS-3S
ἐκέρδησας
2770 V-AAI-2S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἀδελφόν
80 N-ASM
σου.
4771 P-2GS
15. “Now if your brother sins against you, go, confront him between you and him alone. If he hears you, you have won your brother.
Chapter 18 Verse 16
16 Ἐὰν
1437 COND
δὲ
1161 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἀκούσῃ,
191 V-AAS-3S
παράλαβε
3880 V-2AAM-2S
μετὰ
3326 PREP
σοῦ
4771 P-2GS
ἔτι
2089 ADV
ἕνα
1520 A-ASM

2228 PRT
δύο,
1417 A-NUI
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
στόματος
4750 N-GSN
δύο
1417 A-NUI
μαρτύρων
3144 N-GPM

2228 PRT
τριῶν
5140 A-GPM
σταθῇ
2476 V-APS-3S
πᾶν
3956 A-NSN
ῥῆμα.
4487 N-NSN
16. But should he not hear, take along with you one or two more, so that every word may be established by the mouth of two or three witnesses.
Chapter 18 Verse 17
17 Ἐὰν
1437 COND
δὲ
1161 CONJ
παρακούσῃ
3878 V-AAS-3S
αὐτῶν,
846 P-GPM
εἰπὲ
3004 V-2AAM-2S
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἐκκλησίᾳ.
1577 N-DSF
Ἐὰν
1437 COND
δὲ
1161 CONJ
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἐκκλησίας
1577 N-GSF
παρακούσῃ,
3878 V-AAS-3S
ἔστω
1510 V-PAM-3S
σοι
4771 P-2DS
ὥσπερ
5618 ADV

3588 T-NSM
ἐθνικὸς
1482 A-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
τελώνης.
5057 N-NSM
17. And should he refuse to hear them, tell it to the congregation. But should he refuse to hear even the congregation, let him be to you just like the heathen and the tax collector.[8]
Chapter 18 Verse 18
18 “Ἀμὴν
281 HEB
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
ὑμῖν,
5210 P-2DP
ὅσα
3745 K-APN
ἐὰν
1437 COND
δήσητε
1210 V-AAS-2P
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς
1093 N-GSF
ἔσται
1510 V-FDI-3S
δεδεμένα
1210 V-RPP-NPN
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
οὐρανῷ,  17
3772 N-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὅσα
3745 K-APN
ἐὰν
1437 COND
λύσητε
3089 V-AAS-2P
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς
1093 N-GSF
ἔσται
1510 V-FDI-3S
λελυμένα
3089 V-RPP-NPN
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ  18
3588 T-DSM
οὐρανῷ.
3772 N-DSM
18. “Assuredly I say to you, whatever (pl.) you (pl.) may bind on earth will have been bound in heaven, and whatever you may loose on earth will have been loosed in heaven.[9]
Chapter 18 Verse 19
19 Πάλιν
3825 ADV
ἀμὴν  19
281 HEB
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἐὰν
1437 COND
δύο
1417 A-NUI
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
συμφωνήσωσιν  20
4856 V-AAS-3P
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γῆς
1093 N-GSF
περὶ
4012 PREP
παντὸς
3956 A-GSN
πράγματος
4229 N-GSN
οὗ
3739 R-GSN
ἐὰν
1437 COND
αἰτήσωνται,
154 V-AMS-3P
γενήσεται
1096 V-FDI-3S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
παρὰ
3844 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Πατρός
3962 N-GSM
μου
1473 P-1GS
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
οὐρανοῖς.
3772 N-DPM
19. Assuredly again, I say to you that if two of you should agree on earth about any subject whatever that they may ask, it will be done for them by my Father who is in heaven.[10]
Chapter 18 Verse 20
20 Οὗ
3757 ADV
γάρ
1063 CONJ
εἰσιν
1510 V-PAI-3P
δύο
1417 A-NUI

2228 PRT
τρεῖς
5140 A-NPM
συνηγμένοι
4863 V-RPP-NPM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ἐμὸν
1699 S-1SASN
ὄνομα,
3686 N-ASN
ἐκεῖ
1563 ADV
εἰμι
1510 V-PAI-1S
ἐν
1722 PREP
μέσῳ
3319 A-DSN
αὐτῶν!”
846 P-GPM
20. Because where there are two or three gathered together into my name, there I am in their midst!”[11]
Chapter 18 Verse 21
21 Τότε
5119 ADV
προσελθὼν
4334 V-2AAP-NSM
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM

3588 T-NSM
Πέτρος
4074 N-NSM
εἶπεν,  21
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Κύριε,
2962 N-VSM
ποσάκις
4212 ADV
ἁμαρτήσει
264 V-FAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
ἐμὲ
1473 P-1AS

3588 T-NSM
ἀδελφός
80 N-NSM
μου,
1473 P-1GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀφήσω
863 V-FAI-1S
αὐτῷ·
846 P-DSM
ἕως
2193 ADV
ἑπτάκις?”
2034 ADV
21. Then Peter approached Him and said, “Lord, how often shall my brother sin against me and I forgive him; up to seven times?”
Chapter 18 Verse 22
22 Λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς:
2424 N-NSM
“Οὐ,
3756 PRT-N
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
σοι,
4771 P-2DS
ἕως
2193 ADV
ἑπτάκις,
2034 ADV
ἀλλ᾿  22
235 CONJ
ἕως
2193 ADV
ἑβδομηκοντάκις
1441 ADV
ἑπτά!
2033 A-NUI
22. Jesus says to him: “Not, I tell you, up to seven, but up to seventy-seven times![12]
Chapter 18 Verse 23
23 “Διὰ
1223 PREP
τοῦτο
3778 D-ASN
ὡμοιώθη
3666 V-API-3S

3588 T-NSF
βασιλεία
932 N-NSF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
οὐρανῶν
3772 N-GPM
ἀνθρώπῳ
444 N-DSM
βασιλεῖ
935 N-DSM
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
ἠθέλησεν
2309 V-AAI-3S
συνᾶραι
4868 V-AAN
λόγον
3056 N-ASM
μετὰ
3326 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
δούλων
1401 N-GPM
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
23. “Therefore the kingdom of the heavens is like a certain king who wanted to settle accounts with his servants.
Chapter 18 Verse 24
24 Ἀρξαμένου
756 V-AMP-GSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
συναίρειν,
4868 V-PAN
προσηνέχθη
4374 V-API-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
εἷς
1520 A-NSM
ὀφειλέτης
3781 N-NSM
μυρίων
3463 A-GPN
ταλάντων.
5007 N-GPN
24. And as he began to settle up, one debtor of ten thousand talents was brought to him.
Chapter 18 Verse 25
25 Μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἔχοντος
2192 V-PAP-GSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
αὐτοῦ  23
846 P-GSM
ἀποδοῦναι,
591 V-2AAN
ἐκέλευσεν
2753 V-AAI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM

3588 T-NSM
κύριος
2962 N-NSM
αὐτοῦ  24
846 P-GSM
πραθῆναι,
4097 V-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γυναῖκα
1135 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ  25
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰ
3588 T-APN
τέκνα
5043 N-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πάντα
3956 A-APN
ὅσα
3745 K-APN
εἶχεν,  26
2192 V-IAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀποδοθῆναι.
591 V-APN
25. But since he had nothing with which to repay, his lord commanded that he be sold, with his wife and children and everything he had, so as to be repaid.
Chapter 18 Verse 26
26 Πεσὼν
4098 V-2AAP-NSM
οὖν
3767 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
δοῦλος
1401 N-NSM
προσεκύνει
4352 V-IAI-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
λέγων,
3004 V-PAP-NSM
‘Κύριε,  27
2962 N-VSM
μακροθύμησον
3114 V-AAM-2S
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
ἐμοὶ,
1473 P-1DS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πάντα
3956 A-APN
σοι
4771 P-2DS
ἀποδώσω’.  28
591 V-FAI-1S
26. So then the servant fell down and did obeisance to him saying, ‘Lord, be patient with me and I will repay you all.’
Chapter 18 Verse 27
27 Σπλαγχνισθεὶς
4697 V-AOP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
κύριος
2962 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
δούλου
1401 N-GSM
ἐκείνου
1565 D-GSM
ἀπέλυσεν
630 V-AAI-3S
αὐτὸν,
846 P-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
δάνειον
1156 N-ASN
ἀφῆκεν
863 V-AAI-3S
αὐτῷ.
846 P-DSM
27. So the lord of that servant, having compassion, released him and forgave him the loan.
Chapter 18 Verse 28
28 “Ἐξελθὼν
1831 V-2AAP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
δοῦλος
1401 N-NSM
ἐκεῖνος
1565 D-NSM
εὗρεν
2147 V-2AAI-3S
ἕνα
1520 A-ASM
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
συνδούλων
4889 N-GPM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
ὤφειλεν
3784 V-IAI-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
ἑκατὸν
1540 A-NUI
δηνάρια.
1220 N-APN
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
κρατήσας
2902 V-AAP-NSM
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἔπνιγεν,
4155 V-IAI-3S
λέγων,
3004 V-PAP-NSM
‘Ἀπόδος
591 V-2AAM-2S
μοι  29
1473 P-1DS
εἴ  30
1487 COND
τι
5100 X-ASN
ὀφείλεις!’
3784 V-PAI-2S
28. “But when that servant went out he found one of his fellow servants who owed him a hundred denarii; and grabbing him he started choking him saying, ‘Pay me back what you owe!’
Chapter 18 Verse 29
29 Πεσὼν
4098 V-2AAP-NSM
οὖν
3767 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
σύνδουλος
4889 N-NSM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
πόδας
4228 N-APM
αὐτοῦ  31
846 P-GSM
παρεκάλει
3870 V-IAI-3S
αὐτὸν,
846 P-ASM
λέγων,
3004 V-PAP-NSM
‘Μακροθύμησον
3114 V-AAM-2S
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
ἐμοὶ,
1473 P-1DS
καὶ  32
2532 CONJ
ἀποδώσω
591 V-FAI-1S
σοι’.
4771 P-2DS
29. So his fellow servant fell down at his feet and kept begging him saying, ‘Be patient with me and I will pay you back.’[13]
Chapter 18 Verse 30
30 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἤθελεν,
2309 V-IAI-3S
ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
ἀπελθὼν
565 V-2AAP-NSM
ἔβαλεν
906 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
εἰς
1519 PREP
φυλακὴν
5438 N-ASF
ἕως
2193 ADV
οὗ  33
3739 R-GSM
ἀποδῷ
591 V-2AAS-3S
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ὀφειλόμενον.
3784 V-PPP-ASN
30. But he would not; instead he went and threw him into prison until he should pay back what was owed.
Chapter 18 Verse 31
31 Ἰδόντες
3708 V-2AAP-NPM
δὲ  34
1161 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
σύνδουλοι
4889 N-NPM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
τὰ
3588 T-APN
γενόμενα
1096 V-2ADP-APN
ἐλυπήθησαν
3076 V-API-3P
σφόδρα,
4970 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐλθόντες
2064 V-2AAP-NPM
διεσάφησαν
1285 V-AAI-3P
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
κυρίῳ
2962 N-DSM
ἑαυτῶν  35
1438 F-3GPM
πάντα
3956 A-APN
τὰ
3588 T-APN
γενόμενα.
1096 V-2ADP-APN
31. But when his fellow servants saw what had happened they were really grieved, and they went and reported to their lord everything that had happened.
Chapter 18 Verse 32
32 Τότε
5119 ADV
προσκαλεσάμενος
4341 V-ADP-NSM
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM

3588 T-NSM
κύριος
2962 N-NSM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτῷ:
846 P-DSM
‘Δοῦλε
1401 N-VSM
πονηρέ!
4190 A-VSM
πᾶσαν
3956 A-ASF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ὀφειλὴν
3782 N-ASF
ἐκείνην
1565 D-ASF
ἀφῆκά
863 V-AAI-1S
σοι,
4771 P-2DS
ἐπεὶ
1893 CONJ
παρεκάλεσάς
3870 V-AAI-2S
με.
1473 P-1AS
32. Then summoning him the lord says to him: ‘Malignant servant! I forgave you all that debt because you begged me.
Chapter 18 Verse 33
33 Οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔδει
1163 V-IAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
σὲ
4771 P-2AS
ἐλεῆσαι
1653 V-AAN
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
σύνδουλόν
4889 N-ASM
σου,
4771 P-2GS
ὡς
5613 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐγώ  36
1473 P-1NS
σε
4771 P-2AS
ἠλέησα?’
1653 V-AAI-1S
33. Were you also not obligated[14] to have mercy on your fellow servant, just as I had mercy on you?’
Chapter 18 Verse 34
34 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὀργισθεὶς
3710 V-APP-NSM

3588 T-NSM
κύριος
2962 N-NSM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
παρέδωκεν
3860 V-AAI-3S
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
βασανισταῖς
930 N-DPM
ἕως
2193 ADV
οὗ
3739 R-GSM
ἀποδῷ
591 V-2AAS-3S
πᾶν
3956 A-ASN
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ὀφειλόμενον
3784 V-PPP-ASN
αὐτῷ.  37
846 P-DSM
34. So in anger the lord handed him over to the torturers until he should repay all that was owed to him.
Chapter 18 Verse 35
35 “Οὕτως
3779 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Πατήρ
3962 N-NSM
μου
1473 P-1GS

3588 T-NSM
ἐπουράνιος  38
2032 A-NSM
ποιήσει
4160 V-FAI-3S
ὑμῖν,
5210 P-2DP
ἐὰν
1437 COND
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἀφῆτε
863 V-2AAS-2P
ἕκαστος
1538 A-NSM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ἀδελφῷ
80 N-DSM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPF
καρδιῶν
2588 N-GPF
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
τὰ
3588 T-APN
παραπτώματα
3900 N-APN
αὐτῶν.”  39
846 P-GPM
35. “My heavenly Father will handle you just like that, if each of you does not forgive his brother his trespasses, from the heart.”[15]
Chapter 19
Chapter 19 Verse 1
1 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐγένετο
1096 V-2ADI-3S
ὅτε
3753 ADV
ἐτέλεσεν
5055 V-AAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
λόγους
3056 N-APM
τούτους,
3778 D-APM
μετῆρεν
3332 V-AAI-3S
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Γαλιλαίας
1056 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦλθεν
2064 V-2AAI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ὅρια
3725 N-APN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Ἰουδαίας
2449 N-GSF
πέραν
4008 ADV
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἰορδάνου.
2446 N-GSM
1. Now it happened, when Jesus had finished these words, that He departed from Galilee and went to the borders of Judea beyond the Jordan.
Chapter 19 Verse 2
2 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἠκολούθησαν
190 V-AAI-3P
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
ὄχλοι
3793 N-NPM
πολλοί,
4183 A-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐθεράπευσεν
2323 V-AAI-3S
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
ἐκεῖ.
1563 ADV
2. And large crowds followed Him and there He healed them.
Chapter 19 Verse 3
3 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσῆλθον
4334 V-2AAI-3P
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
οἱ  1
3588 T-NPM
Φαρισαῖοι
5330 N-NPM
πειράζοντες
3985 V-PAP-NPM
αὐτὸν,
846 P-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγοντες
3004 V-PAP-NPM
αὐτῷ,  2
846 P-DSM
“Εἰ
1487 COND
ἔξεστιν
1832 V-PAI-3S
ἀνθρώπῳ
444 N-DSM
ἀπολῦσαι
630 V-AAN
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γυναῖκα
1135 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
κατὰ
2596 PREP
πᾶσαν
3956 A-ASF
αἰτίαν?”
156 N-ASF
3. The Pharisees also came to Him to test Him, saying to Him, “Is it permissible for a man to divorce his wife for just any cause?”
Chapter 19 Verse 4
4 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς:  3
846 P-DPM
“Οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἀνέγνωτε
314 V-2AAI-2P
ὅτι
3754 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
ποιήσας  4
4160 V-AAP-NSM
ἀπ᾽
575 PREP
ἀρχῆς
746 N-GSF
ἄρσεν
730 A-ASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
θῆλυ
2338 A-ASN
ἐποίησεν
4160 V-AAI-3S
αὐτούς?
846 P-APM
4. So in answer He said to them: “Have you never read that the Creator at the beginning made them a male and a female?
Chapter 19 Verse 5
5 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπεν,
3004 V-2AAI-3S
‘Ἕνεκεν  5
1752 PREP
τούτου
3778 D-GSN
καταλείψει
2641 V-FAI-3S
ἄνθρωπος
444 N-NSM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
πατέρα
3962 N-ASM
αὐτοῦ  6
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
μητέρα
3384 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσκολληθήσεται  7
4347 V-FPI-3S
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γυναῖκα  8
1135 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔσονται
1510 V-FDI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δύο
1417 A-NUI
εἰς
1519 PREP
σάρκα
4561 N-ASF
μίαν’.
1520 A-ASF
5. And He said, ‘For this reason a man shall leave his father and mother and be joined to his wife, and the two shall be turned into one flesh.’[1]
Chapter 19 Verse 6
6 Ὥστε
5620 CONJ
οὐκέτι
3765 ADV-N
εἰσὶν
1510 V-PAI-3P
δύο,
1417 A-NUI
ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
σὰρξ
4561 N-NSF
μία.
1520 A-NSF

3739 R-ASN
οὖν
3767 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Θεὸς
2316 N-NSM
συνέζευξεν,
4801 V-AAI-3S
ἄνθρωπος
444 N-NSM
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
χωριζέτω!”
5563 V-PAM-3S
6. So then, they are no longer two, but one flesh. Therefore, what God joined together let not man separate!”
Chapter 19 Verse 7
7 Λέγουσιν
3004 V-PAI-3P
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
“Τί
5101 I-ASN
οὖν
3767 CONJ
Μωσῆς  9
3475 N-NSM
ἐνετείλατο
1781 V-ADI-3S
δοῦναι
1325 V-2AAN
βιβλίον
975 N-ASN
ἀποστασίου
647 N-GSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπολῦσαι
630 V-AAN
αὐτήν?”  10
846 P-ASF
7. They say to Him, “Why then did Moses command to give a certificate of divorce and to dismiss her?”[2]
Chapter 19 Verse 8
8 Λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
“Μωσῆς  11
3475 N-NSM
πρὸς
4314 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
σκληροκαρδίαν
4641 N-ASF
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
ἐπέτρεψεν
2010 V-AAI-3S
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
ἀπολῦσαι
630 V-AAN
τὰς
3588 T-APF
γυναῖκας
1135 N-APF
ὑμῶν,
5210 P-2GP
ἀπ᾽
575 PREP
ἀρχῆς
746 N-GSF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
γέγονεν
1096 V-2RAI-3S
οὕτως.
3779 ADV
8. He says to them: “Because of your hard-heartedness Moses permitted you to divorce your wives, but from the beginning it has not been so.
Chapter 19 Verse 9
9 Λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
ἂν
302 PRT
ἀπολύσῃ
630 V-AAS-3S
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
γυναῖκα
1135 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
πορνείᾳ,  12
4202 N-DSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
γαμήσῃ  13
1060 V-AAS-3S
ἄλλην
243 A-ASF
μοιχᾶται·
3429 V-PNI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
ἀπολελυμένην
630 V-RPP-ASF
γαμήσας
1060 V-AAP-NSM
μοιχᾶται.”  14
3429 V-PNI-3S
9. And I say to you that whoever divorces his wife, except for fornication, and marries another commits adultery; and whoever marries a divorcee commits adultery.”[3]
Chapter 19 Verse 10
10 Λέγουσιν
3004 V-PAI-3P
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μαθηταὶ
3101 N-NPM
αὐτοῦ,  15
846 P-GSM
“Εἰ
1487 COND
οὕτως
3779 ADV
ἐστὶν
1510 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSF
αἰτία
156 N-NSF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἀνθρώπου
444 N-GSM
μετὰ
3326 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
γυναικός,
1135 N-GSF
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
συμφέρει
4851 V-PAI-3S
γαμῆσαι!”
1060 V-AAN
10. His disciples say to Him, “If that’s the situation of a man with his wife, it is better not to marry!”[4]
Chapter 19 Verse 11
11 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς:
846 P-DPM
“Οὐ
3756 PRT-N
πάντες
3956 A-NPM
χωροῦσιν
5562 V-PAI-3P
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λόγον
3056 N-ASM
τοῦτον,  16
3778 D-ASM
ἀλλ᾽
235 CONJ
οἷς
3739 R-DPM
δέδοται.
1325 V-RPI-3S
11. So He said to them: “Not all can assimilate this word, but those to whom it has been given.[5]
Chapter 19 Verse 12
12 Εἰσὶν
1510 V-PAI-3P
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
εὐνοῦχοι
2135 N-NPM
οἵτινες
3748 R-NPM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
κοιλίας
2836 N-GSF
μητρὸς
3384 N-GSF
ἐγεννήθησαν  17
1080 V-API-3P
οὕτως,
3779 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰσὶν
1510 V-PAI-3P
εὐνοῦχοι
2135 N-NPM
οἵτινες
3748 R-NPM
εὐνουχίσθησαν
2134 V-API-3P
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἀνθρώπων,
444 N-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰσὶν
1510 V-PAI-3P
εὐνοῦχοι
2135 N-NPM
οἵτινες
3748 R-NPM
εὐνούχισαν
2134 V-AAI-3P
ἑαυτοὺς
1438 F-3APM
διὰ
1223 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
βασιλείαν
932 N-ASF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
οὐρανῶν.
3772 N-GPM
Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δυνάμενος
1410 V-PNP-NSM
χωρεῖν
5562 V-PAN
χωρείτω.”
5562 V-PAM-3S
12. For there are eunuchs who were born that way, from their mother’s womb; and there are eunuchs who were castrated by men; and there are eunuchs who castrated themselves for the sake of the kingdom of the heavens. He who is able to assimilate it, let him assimilate.”[6]
Chapter 19 Verse 13
13 Τότε
5119 ADV
προσηνέχθη  18
4374 V-API-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
παιδία,
3813 N-NPN
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
τὰς
3588 T-APF
χεῖρας
5495 N-APF
ἐπιθῇ
2007 V-2AAS-3S
αὐτοῖς  19
846 P-DPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσεύξηται·
4336 V-ADS-3S
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
μαθηταὶ
3101 N-NPM
ἐπετίμησαν
2008 V-AAI-3P
αὐτοῖς.
846 P-DPM
13. Then little children were brought to Him, that He might lay hands on them and pray; but the disciples rebuked them.
Chapter 19 Verse 14
14 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
εἶπεν,
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Ἄφετε
863 V-2AAM-2P
τὰ
3588 T-APN
παιδία,
3813 N-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
κωλύετε
2967 V-PAM-2P
αὐτὰ
846 P-APN
ἐλθεῖν
2064 V-2AAN
πρός
4314 PREP
με,
1473 P-1AS
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
τοιούτων
5108 D-GPN
ἐστὶν
1510 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSF
βασιλεία
932 N-NSF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
οὐρανῶν”.
3772 N-GPM
14. So Jesus said, “Let the little children come to me and do not forbid them, for of such is the kingdom of the heavens.”
Chapter 19 Verse 15
15 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπιθεὶς
2007 V-2AAP-NSM
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPN
τὰς
3588 T-APF
χεῖρας  20
5495 N-APF
ἐπορεύθη
4198 V-AOI-3S
ἐκεῖθεν.
1564 ADV
15. And after laying hands on them He moved on from there.
Chapter 19 Verse 16
16 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
εἷς
1520 A-NSM
τίς  21
5100 X-NSM
προσελθὼν
4334 V-2AAP-NSM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτῷ,  22
846 P-DSM
“Διδάσκαλε
1320 N-VSM
ἀγαθέ,  23
18 A-VSM
τί
5101 I-ASN
ἀγαθὸν
18 A-ASN
ποιήσω
4160 V-AAS-1S
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
ἔχω
2192 V-PAS-1S
ζωὴν
2222 N-ASF
αἰώνιον?”  24
166 A-ASF
16. And then, a certain one came and said to Him, “Good teacher, what good thing must I do so that I may have eternal life?”
Chapter 19 Verse 17
17 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτῷ:
846 P-DSM
“Τί
5101 I-ASN
με
1473 P-1AS
λέγεις
3004 V-PAI-2S
ἀγαθόν?  25
18 A-ASN
Οὐδεὶς
3762 A-NSM-N
ἀγαθός
18 A-NSM
εἰ
1487 COND
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
εἷς,
1520 A-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Θεός.  26
2316 N-NSM
Εἰ
1487 COND
δὲ
1161 CONJ
θέλεις
2309 V-PAI-2S
εἰσελθεῖν
1525 V-2AAN
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ζωήν,  27
2222 N-ASF
τήρησον
5083 V-AAM-2S
τὰς
3588 T-APF
ἐντολάς.”
1785 N-APF
17. But He said to him: “Why do you call me good? No one is good except One, God.[7] But if you want to enter into the life, keep the commandments.”
Chapter 19 Verse 18
18 Λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
“Ποίας?”
4169 I-APF
Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
εἶπεν:
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Τὸ
3588 T-ASN
‘Οὐ
3756 PRT-N
φονεύσεις,
5407 V-FAI-2S
Οὐ
3756 PRT-N
μοιχεύσεις,
3431 V-FAI-2S
Οὐ
3756 PRT-N
κλέψεις,
2813 V-FAI-2S
Οὐ
3756 PRT-N
ψευδομαρτυρήσεις,
5576 V-FAI-2S
18. He says to Him, “Which ones?”[8] So Jesus said: “‘You shall not murder,’ ‘You shall not commit adultery,’ ‘You shall not steal,’ ‘You shall not give false witness,’
Chapter 19 Verse 19
19 Τίμα
5091 V-PAM-2S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
πατέρα  28
3962 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
μητέρα,’  29
3384 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
‘Ἀγαπήσεις
25 V-FAI-2S
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
πλησίον
4139 ADV
σου
4771 P-2GS
ὡς
5613 ADV
σεαυτόν’.”
4572 F-2ASM
19. ‘Honor your father and your mother,’ and ‘You shall love your neighbor as yourself.’”
Chapter 19 Verse 20
20 Λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM

3588 T-NSM
νεανίσκος:
3495 N-NSM
“Πάντα
3956 A-APN
ταῦτα
3778 D-APN
ἐφυλαξάμην  30
5442 V-AMI-1S
ἐκ
1537 PREP
νεότητός
3503 N-GSF
μου.  31
1473 P-1GS
Τί
5101 I-ASN
ἔτι
2089 ADV
ὑστερῶ?”
5302 V-PAI-1S
20. The young man says to Him: “I have kept all these things since my youth.[9] What do I still lack?”
Chapter 19 Verse 21
21 Ἔφη
5346 V-IAI-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς,
2424 N-NSM
“Εἰ
1487 COND
θέλεις
2309 V-PAI-2S
τέλειος
5046 A-NSM
εἶναι,
1510 V-PAN
ὕπαγε
5217 V-PAM-2S
πώλησόν
4453 V-AAM-2S
σου
4771 P-2GS
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ὑπάρχοντα
5225 V-PAP-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δὸς  32
1325 V-2AAM-2S
πτωχοῖς,
4434 A-DPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἕξεις
2192 V-FAI-2S
θησαυρὸν
2344 N-ASM
ἐν
1722 PREP
οὐρανῷ·  33
3772 N-DSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δεῦρο
1204 V-PAM-2S
ἀκολούθει
190 V-PAM-2S
μοι.”
1473 P-1DS
21. Jesus said to him, “If you want to be perfect, go sell your possessions and give to the poor, and you will have treasure in heaven; and come follow me.”
Chapter 19 Verse 22
22 Ἀκούσας
191 V-AAP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
νεανίσκος
3495 N-NSM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
λόγον
3056 N-ASM
ἀπῆλθεν
565 V-2AAI-3S
λυπούμενος,
3076 V-PPP-NSM
ἦν
1510 V-IAI-3S
γὰρ
1063 CONJ
ἔχων
2192 V-PAP-NSM
κτήματα
2933 N-APN
πολλά.
4183 A-APN
22. So upon hearing that word the young man went away sorrowful, for he had great possessions.[10]
Chapter 19 Verse 23
23 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
μαθηταῖς
3101 N-DPM
αὐτοῦ:
846 P-GSM
“Ἀμὴν
281 HEB
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
δυσκόλως
1423 ADV
πλούσιος  34
4145 A-NSM
εἰσελεύσεται
1525 V-FDI-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
βασιλείαν
932 N-ASF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
οὐρανῶν.
3772 N-GPM
23. Then Jesus said to His disciples: “Assuredly I say to you that only with difficulty will a rich person enter into the kingdom of the heavens.
Chapter 19 Verse 24
24 Πάλιν
3825 ADV
δὲ
1161 CONJ
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
ὑμῖν,
5210 P-2DP
εὐκοπώτερόν
2123 A-NSN-C
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
κάμηλον
2574 N-ASF
διὰ
1223 PREP
τρυπήματος
5169 N-GSN
ῥαφίδος
4476 N-GSF
διελθεῖν  35
1330 V-2AAN

2228 PRT
πλούσιον
4145 A-ASM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
βασιλείαν
932 N-ASF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ
2316 N-GSM
εἰσελθεῖν.”  36
1525 V-2AAN
24. And again I say to you, it is easier for a camel to pass through the eye of a needle than for a rich person to enter into the kingdom of God.”[11]
Chapter 19 Verse 25
25 Ἀκούσαντες
191 V-AAP-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μαθηταὶ
3101 N-NPM
αὐτοῦ  37
846 P-GSM
ἐξεπλήσσοντο
1605 V-IPI-3P
σφόδρα,
4970 ADV
λέγοντες,
3004 V-PAP-NPM
“Τίς
5101 I-NSM
ἄρα
687 PRT-I
δύναται
1410 V-PNI-3S
σωθῆναι?”
4982 V-APN
25. Upon hearing it His disciples were really flabbergasted saying, “Who then can be saved?”
Chapter 19 Verse 26
26 Ἐμβλέψας
1689 V-AAP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς,
846 P-DPM
“Παρὰ
3844 PREP
ἀνθρώποις
444 N-DPM
τοῦτο
3778 D-NSN
ἀδύνατόν
102 A-NSN
ἐστιν,
1510 V-PAI-3S
παρὰ
3844 PREP
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Θεῷ
2316 N-DSM
πάντα
3956 A-NPN
δυνατά”.  38
1415 A-NPN
26. So looking at them Jesus said, “With men this is impossible, but with God all things are possible.”
Chapter 19 Verse 27
27 Τότε
5119 ADV
ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Πέτρος
4074 N-NSM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτῷ:
846 P-DSM
“Ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
ἡμεῖς
2249 P-1NP
ἀφήκαμεν
863 V-AAI-1P
πάντα
3956 A-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἠκολουθήσαμέν
190 V-AAI-1P
σοι.
4771 P-2DS
Τί
5101 I-NSN
ἄρα
687 PRT-I
ἔσται
1510 V-FDI-3S
ἡμῖν?”
2249 P-1DP
27. Then Peter answered and said to Him: “See, we have left all and followed you. So what will we have?”
Chapter 19 Verse 28
28 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς:
846 P-DPM
“Ἀμὴν
281 HEB
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ὑμεῖς,
5210 P-2NP
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἀκολουθήσαντές
190 V-AAP-NPM
μοι,
1473 P-1DS
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
Παλιγγενεσίᾳ,
3824 N-DSF
ὅταν
3752 CONJ
καθίσῃ
2523 V-AAS-3S

3588 T-NSM
Υἱὸς
5207 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἀνθρώπου
444 N-GSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
θρόνου
2362 N-GSM
δόξης
1391 N-GSF
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
καθίσεσθε  39
2523 V-FMI-2P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὑμεῖς
5210 P-2NP
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
δώδεκα
1427 A-NUI
θρόνους,  40
2362 N-APM
κρίνοντες
2919 V-PAP-NPM
τὰς
3588 T-APF
δώδεκα
1427 A-NUI
φυλὰς
5443 N-APF
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἰσραήλ.
2474 N-PRI
28. So Jesus said to them: “Assuredly I say to you that in the Regeneration,[12] when the Son of the Man sits on the throne of His glory, you who have followed me will also sit on twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel.[13]
Chapter 19 Verse 29
29 Καὶ,
2532 CONJ
πᾶς
3956 A-NSM
ὃς  41
3739 R-NSM
ἀφῆκεν
863 V-AAI-3S
οἰκίας
3614 N-APF

2228 PRT
ἀδελφοὺς
80 N-APM

2228 PRT
ἀδελφὰς
79 N-APF

2228 PRT
πατέρα
3962 N-ASM

2228 PRT
μητέρα
3384 N-ASF

2228 PRT
γυναῖκα
1135 N-ASF

2228 PRT
τέκνα
5043 N-APN

2228 PRT
ἀγροὺς  42
68 N-APM
ἕνεκεν
1752 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSN
ὀνόματός
3686 N-GSN
μου,
1473 P-1GS
ἑκατονταπλασίονα
1542 A-APN
λήψεται,  43
2983 V-FDI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ζωὴν
2222 N-ASF
αἰώνιον
166 A-ASF
κληρονομήσει.
2816 V-FAI-3S
29. And, everyone who left houses or brothers or sisters or father or mother or wife[14] or children or fields for my name’s sake will receive a hundredfold, and will inherit life eternal.
Chapter 19 Verse 30
30 Πολλοὶ
4183 A-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἔσονται
1510 V-FDI-3P
πρῶτοι
4413 A-NPM-S
ἔσχατοι,
2078 A-NPM-S
καὶ  44
2532 CONJ
ἔσχατοι
2078 A-NPM-S
πρῶτοι.
4413 A-NPM-S
30. But many ‘first’ will be last, and ‘last’ first.
Chapter 20
Chapter 20 Verse 1
1 “Ὁμοία
3664 A-NSF
γάρ
1063 CONJ
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSF
βασιλεία
932 N-NSF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
οὐρανῶν
3772 N-GPM
ἀνθρώπῳ
444 N-DSM
οἰκοδεσπότῃ
3617 N-DSM
ὅστις
3748 R-NSM
ἐξῆλθεν
1831 V-2AAI-3S
ἅμα
260 ADV
πρωῒ
4404 ADV
μισθώσασθαι
3409 V-AMN
ἐργάτας
2040 N-APM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἀμπελῶνα
290 N-ASM
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
1. “For the kingdom of the heavens is like a certain landowner who went out early in the morning to hire workers for his vineyard.
Chapter 20 Verse 2
2 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
συμφωνήσας  1
4856 V-AAP-NSM
μετὰ
3326 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἐργατῶν
2040 N-GPM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
δηναρίου
1220 N-GSN
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἡμέραν,
2250 N-ASF
ἀπέστειλεν
649 V-AAI-3S
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἀμπελῶνα
290 N-ASM
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
2. And agreeing with the workers for a denarius a day he sent them into his vineyard.
Chapter 20 Verse 3
3 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξελθὼν
1831 V-2AAP-NSM
περὶ  2
4012 PREP
τρίτην
5154 A-ASF
ὥραν
5610 N-ASF
εἶδεν
3708 V-2AAI-3S
ἄλλους
243 A-APM
ἑστῶτας
2476 V-RAP-APM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ἀγορᾷ
58 N-DSF
ἀργούς.
692 A-APM
3. And going out about the third hour [9 a.m.] he saw others standing idle in the marketplace.
Chapter 20 Verse 4
4 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκείνοις  3
1565 D-DPM
εἶπεν,
3004 V-2AAI-3S
‘Ὑπάγετε
5217 V-PAM-2P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὑμεῖς
5210 P-2NP
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἀμπελῶνα,
290 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3739 R-ASN
ἐὰν
1437 COND
δίκαιον
1342 A-NSN
δώσω
1325 V-FAI-1S
ὑμῖν’.
5210 P-2DP
Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀπῆλθον.
565 V-2AAI-3P
4. And he said to them, ‘You also go into the vineyard and I will give you whatever is right.’ So off they went.
Chapter 20 Verse 5
5 Πάλιν  4
3825 ADV
ἐξελθὼν
1831 V-2AAP-NSM
περὶ
4012 PREP
ἕκτην
1623 A-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐνάτην  5
1766 A-ASF
ὥραν
5610 N-ASF
ἐποίησεν
4160 V-AAI-3S
ὡσαύτως.
5615 ADV
5. He went out again about the sixth hour, and the ninth, and did the same.
Chapter 20 Verse 6
6 Περὶ
4012 PREP
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἑνδεκάτην
1734 A-ASF
ὥραν  6
5610 N-ASF
ἐξελθὼν
1831 V-2AAP-NSM
εὗρεν
2147 V-2AAI-3S
ἄλλους
243 A-APM
ἑστῶτας
2476 V-RAP-APM
ἀργούς,  7
692 A-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτοῖς,
846 P-DPM
‘Τί
5101 I-ASN
ὧδε
5602 ADV
ἑστήκατε
2476 V-RAI-2P
ὅλην
3650 A-ASF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἡμέραν
2250 N-ASF
ἀργοί?’
692 A-NPM
6. Now about the eleventh hour he went out and found others standing idle, and he says to them, ‘Why have you stood here idle all day?’[1]
Chapter 20 Verse 7
7 Λέγουσιν
3004 V-PAI-3P
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
‘Ὁτι
3754 CONJ
οὐδεὶς
3762 A-NSM-N
ἡμᾶς
2249 P-1AP
ἐμισθώσατο’.
3409 V-AMI-3S
Λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτοῖς,
846 P-DPM
‘Ὑπάγετε
5217 V-PAM-2P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὑμεῖς
5210 P-2NP
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
ἀμπελῶνα,
290 N-ASM
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3739 R-ASN
ἐὰν
1437 COND
δίκαιον
1342 A-NSN
λήψεσθε’.  8
2983 V-FDI-2P
7. They say to him, ‘Because no one hired us.’ He says to them, ‘You also go into the vineyard, and you will receive whatever is right.’[2]
Chapter 20 Verse 8
8 Ὀψίας
3798 A-GSF
δὲ
1161 CONJ
γενομένης,
1096 V-2ADP-GSF
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S

3588 T-NSM
κύριος
2962 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
ἀμπελῶνος
290 N-GSM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ἐπιτρόπῳ
2012 N-DSM
αὐτοῦ,
846 P-GSM
‘Κάλεσον
2564 V-AAM-2S
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
ἐργάτας
2040 N-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀπόδος
591 V-2AAM-2S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
μισθόν,
3408 N-ASM
ἀρξάμενος
756 V-AMP-NSM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
ἐσχάτων
2078 A-GPM-S
ἕως
2193 ADV
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
πρώτων’.
4413 A-GPM-S
8. So when evening had come the owner of the vineyard says to his foreman, ‘Call the workers and pay them their wage, beginning at the last to the first.’[3]
Chapter 20 Verse 9
9 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐλθόντες
2064 V-2AAP-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
περὶ
4012 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἑνδεκάτην
1734 A-ASF
ὥραν
5610 N-ASF
ἔλαβον
2983 V-2AAI-3P
ἀνὰ
303 PREP
δηνάριον.
1220 N-ASN
9. The eleventh hour ones came and each received a denarius.
Chapter 20 Verse 10
10 Ἐλθόντες
2064 V-2AAP-NPM
δὲ  9
1161 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
πρῶτοι
4413 A-NPM-S
ἐνόμισαν
3543 V-AAI-3P
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
πλείονα  10
4119 A-APN-C
λήψονται·  11
2983 V-FDI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἔλαβον
2983 V-2AAI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αὐτοὶ
846 P-NPM
ἀνὰ
303 PREP
δηνάριον.  12
1220 N-ASN
10. So when the first ones came they supposed that they would receive more; yet each of them also received a denarius.
Chapter 20 Verse 11
11 Λαβόντες
2983 V-2AAP-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐγόγγυζον
1111 V-IAI-3P
κατὰ
2596 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
οἰκοδεσπότου,
3617 N-GSM
11. When they received it they began grumbling against the landowner
Chapter 20 Verse 12
12 λέγοντες
3004 V-PAP-NPM
ὅτι  13
3754 CONJ
‘Οὗτοι
3778 D-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἔσχατοι
2078 A-NPM-S
μίαν
1520 A-ASF
ὥραν
5610 N-ASF
ἐποίησαν,
4160 V-AAI-3P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἴσους
240 A-APM
ἡμῖν
2249 P-1DP
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
ἐποίησας
4160 V-AAI-2S
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
βαστάσασιν
941 V-AAP-DPM
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
βάρος
922 N-ASN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ἡμέρας
2250 N-GSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
καύσωνα!’
2742 N-ASM
12. saying, ‘These last worked only one hour, and you made them equal to us who bore the burden and the heat of the day!’
Chapter 20 Verse 13
13 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
ἑνὶ
1520 A-DSM
αὐτῶν:  14
846 P-GPM
‘Ἑταῖρε,
2083 N-VSM
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἀδικῶ
91 V-PAI-1S
σε.
4771 P-2AS
Οὐχὶ
3780 PRT-I
δηναρίου
1220 N-GSN
συνεφώνησάς
4856 V-AAI-2S
μοι?
1473 P-1DS
13. But in answer he said to one of them: ‘Friend, I am not wronging you. Did you not agree with me for a denarius?
Chapter 20 Verse 14
14 Ἆρον
142 V-AAM-2S
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
σὸν
4674 S-2SASN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὕπαγε.
5217 V-PAM-2S
Θέλω
2309 V-PAI-1S
δὲ
1161 CONJ
τούτῳ
3778 D-DSM
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ἐσχάτῳ
2078 A-DSM-S
δοῦναι
1325 V-2AAN
ὡς
5613 ADV
καὶ
2532 CONJ
σοί.
4771 P-2DS
14. Take what is yours and go. I wish to give to this last one just as to you.
Chapter 20 Verse 15
15  15
2228 PRT
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔξεστίν
1832 V-PAI-3S
μοι
1473 P-1DS
ποιῆσαι
4160 V-AAN

3739 R-ASN
θέλω  16
2309 V-PAI-1S
ἐν
1722 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
ἐμοῖς?
1699 S-1SDPN
Εἰ  17
1487 COND

3588 T-NSM
ὀφθαλμός
3788 N-NSM
σου
4771 P-2GS
πονηρός
4190 A-NSM
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
ἐγὼ
1473 P-1NS
ἀγαθός
18 A-NSM
εἰμι?’
1510 V-PAI-1S
15. Or is it not permissible for me to do what I want with what is mine? Is your eye evil because I am good?’
Chapter 20 Verse 16
16 Οὕτως
3779 ADV
ἔσονται
1510 V-FDI-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἔσχατοι
2078 A-NPM-S
πρῶτοι,
4413 A-NPM-S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
πρῶτοι
4413 A-NPM-S
ἔσχατοι.
2078 A-NPM-S
Πολλοὶ
4183 A-NPM
γάρ
1063 CONJ
εἰσιν
1510 V-PAI-3P
κλητοί,
2822 A-NPM
ὀλίγοι
3641 A-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἐκλεκτοί.”  18
1588 A-NPM
16. Just so the last will be first, and the first last. For many are called, but few are chosen.”[4]
Chapter 20 Verse 17
17 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀναβαίνων
305 V-PAP-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
Ἱεροσόλυμα
2414 N-APN
παρέλαβεν
3880 V-2AAI-3S
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
δώδεκα
1427 A-NUI
μαθητὰς  19
3101 N-APM
κατ᾽
2596 PREP
ἰδίαν
2398 A-ASF
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ὁδῷ
3598 N-DSF
καὶ  20
2532 CONJ
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς:
846 P-DPM
17. As Jesus was on His way to Jerusalem He took the twelve disciples aside on the road and said to them privately:
Chapter 20 Verse 18
18 “Ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
ἀναβαίνομεν
305 V-PAI-1P
εἰς
1519 PREP
Ἱεροσόλυμα,
2414 N-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Υἱὸς
5207 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἀνθρώπου
444 N-GSM
παραδοθήσεται
3860 V-FPI-3S
τοῖς
3588 T-DPM
ἀρχιερεῦσιν
749 N-DPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
γραμματεῦσιν,
1122 N-DPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
κατακρινοῦσιν
2632 V-FAI-3P
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
θανάτῳ,
2288 N-DSM
18. “Listen! We are going up to Jerusalem and the Son of the Man will be betrayed to the chief priests and scribes; and they will condemn Him to death,
Chapter 20 Verse 19
19 καὶ
2532 CONJ
παραδώσουσιν
3860 V-FAI-3P
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
ἔθνεσιν
1484 N-DPN
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ἐμπαῖξαι
1702 V-AAN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μαστιγῶσαι
3146 V-AAN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
σταυρῶσαι.
4717 V-AAN
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
τρίτη
5154 A-NSF
ἡμέρᾳ
2250 N-DSF
ἀναστήσεται.”  21
450 V-FMI-3S
19. and they will hand Him over to the Gentiles to mock, to scourge and to crucify. And on the third day He will rise!”
Chapter 20 Verse 20
20 Τότε
5119 ADV
προσῆλθεν
4334 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM

3588 T-NSF
μήτηρ
3384 N-NSF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
υἱῶν
5207 N-GPM
Ζεβεδαίου
2199 N-GSM
μετὰ
3326 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
υἱῶν
5207 N-GPM
αὐτῆς,
846 P-GSF
προσκυνοῦσα
4352 V-PAP-NSF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
αἰτοῦσά
154 V-PAP-NSF
τι
5100 X-ASN
παρ᾿  22
3844 PREP
αὐτοῦ.
846 P-GSM
20. Then the mother of Zebedee’s sons approached Him, with her sons, and kneeling down she asked something from Him.
Chapter 20 Verse 21
21 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτῇ,
846 P-DSF
“Τί
5101 I-ASN
θέλεις?”
2309 V-PAI-2S
Λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
“Εἰπὲ
3004 V-2AAM-2S
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
καθίσωσιν
2523 V-AAS-3P
οὗτοι
3778 D-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δύο
1417 A-NUI
υἱοί
5207 N-NPM
μου
1473 P-1GS
εἷς
1520 A-NSM
ἐκ
1537 PREP
δεξιῶν
1188 A-GPM
σου
4771 P-2GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἷς
1520 A-NSM
ἐξ
1537 PREP
εὐωνύμων  23
2176 A-GPM
σου  24
4771 P-2GS
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
βασιλείᾳ
932 N-DSF
σου”.
4771 P-2GS
21. So He said to her, “What do you wish?” She says to Him, “State that these my two sons may sit one on Your right and one on Your left in Your kingdom.”
Chapter 20 Verse 22
22 Ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
εἶπεν:
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
οἴδατε
1492 V-RAI-2P
τί
5101 I-ASN
αἰτεῖσθε.
154 V-PMI-2P
Δύνασθε
1410 V-PNI-2P
πιεῖν
4095 V-2AAN
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ποτήριον
4221 N-ASN

3739 R-ASN
ἐγὼ
1473 P-1NS
μέλλω
3195 V-PAI-1S
πίνειν,
4095 V-PAN
 25
2228 PRT
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
βάπτισμα
908 N-ASN

3739 R-ASN
ἐγὼ
1473 P-1NS
βαπτίζομαι
907 V-PPI-1S
βαπτισθῆναι?”  26
907 V-APN
Λέγουσιν
3004 V-PAI-3P
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
“Δυνάμεθα”.
1410 V-PNI-1P
22. But in answer Jesus said: “You (pl.) do not know what you are asking.[5] Are you able to drink the cup which I am about to drink, or to be baptized with the baptism that I am being baptized with?”[6] They say to Him, “We are able.”
Chapter 20 Verse 23
23 Καὶ  27
2532 CONJ
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτοῖς:
846 P-DPM
“Τὸ
3588 T-ASN
μὲν
3303 PRT
ποτήριόν
4221 N-ASN
μου
1473 P-1GS
πίεσθε,
4095 V-FDI-2P
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
βάπτισμα
908 N-ASN

3739 R-ASN
ἐγὼ
1473 P-1NS
βαπτίζομαι
907 V-PPI-1S
βαπτισθήσεσθε,  28
907 V-FPI-2P
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
δὲ
1161 CONJ
καθίσαι
2523 V-AAN
ἐκ
1537 PREP
δεξιῶν
1188 A-GPM
μου
1473 P-1GS
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξ
1537 PREP
εὐωνύμων
2176 A-GPM
μου  29
1473 P-1GS
οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἔστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
ἐμὸν  30
1699 S-1SNSN
δοῦναι,
1325 V-2AAN
ἀλλ᾽
235 CONJ
οἷς
3739 R-DPM
ἡτοίμασται
2090 V-RPI-3S
ὑπὸ
5259 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Πατρός
3962 N-GSM
μου.”
1473 P-1GS
23. And He says to them: “You will indeed drink my cup, and you will be baptized with the baptism that I am being baptized with, but to sit on my right and on my left is not mine to give; rather it is for those for whom it has been prepared by my Father.”[7]
Chapter 20 Verse 24
24 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀκούσαντες
191 V-AAP-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δέκα
1176 A-NUI
ἠγανάκτησαν
23 V-AAI-3P
περὶ
4012 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
δύο
1417 A-NUI
ἀδελφῶν.
80 N-GPM
24. Now when the ten heard it they were indignant at the two brothers.[8]
Chapter 20 Verse 25
25 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
προσκαλεσάμενος
4341 V-ADP-NSM
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
εἶπεν:
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Οἴδατε
1492 V-RAI-2P
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἄρχοντες
758 N-NPM
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
ἐθνῶν
1484 N-GPN
κατακυριεύουσιν
2634 V-PAI-3P
αὐτῶν,
846 P-GPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μεγάλοι
3173 A-NPM
κατεξουσιάζουσιν
2715 V-PAI-3P
αὐτῶν·
846 P-GPN
25. But summoning them Jesus said: “You know that the rulers of the nations lord it over them, and the great exercise authority over them;
Chapter 20 Verse 26
26 οὐχ
3756 PRT-N
οὕτως
3779 ADV
δὲ  31
1161 CONJ
ἔσται  32
1510 V-FDI-3S
ὑμῖν.
5210 P-2DP
Ἀλλ᾽
235 CONJ
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
ἐὰν
1437 COND
θέλῃ
2309 V-PAS-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
μέγας
3173 A-NSM
γενέσθαι
1096 V-2ADN
ἔσται  33
1510 V-FDI-3S
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
διάκονος,
1249 N-NSM
26. but it must not be so among you. Rather, whoever wants to become great among you must be your servant,
Chapter 20 Verse 27
27 καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὃς
3739 R-NSM
ἐὰν  34
1437 COND
θέλῃ
2309 V-PAS-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
εἶναι
1510 V-PAN
πρῶτος
4413 A-NSM-S
ἔσται  35
1510 V-FDI-3S
ὑμῶν
5210 P-2GP
δοῦλος·
1401 N-NSM
27. and whoever wants to be first among you must be your slave;
Chapter 20 Verse 28
28 ὥσπερ
5618 ADV

3588 T-NSM
Υἱὸς
5207 N-NSM
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Ἀνθρώπου
444 N-GSM
— οὐκ
3756 PRT-N
ἦλθεν
2064 V-2AAI-3S
διακονηθῆναι,
1247 V-APN
ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
διακονῆσαι,
1247 V-AAN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
δοῦναι
1325 V-2AAN
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ψυχὴν
5590 N-ASF
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
λύτρον
3083 N-ASN
ἀντὶ
473 PREP
πολλῶν.”
4183 A-GPM
28. just like the Son of the Man—He did not come to be served but to serve, and to give His life as a ransom for many.”
Chapter 20 Verse 29
29 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐκπορευομένων
1607 V-PNP-GPM
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
Ἱεριχὼ,
2410 N-PRI
ἠκολούθησεν
190 V-AAI-3S
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
ὄχλος
3793 N-NSM
πολύς.
4183 A-NSM
29. Now as they went on from Jericho a large crowd followed Him.
Chapter 20 Verse 30
30 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S
δύο
1417 A-NUI
τυφλοὶ
5185 A-NPM
καθήμενοι
2521 V-PNP-NPM
παρὰ
3844 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ὁδόν,
3598 N-ASF
ἀκούσαντες
191 V-AAP-NPM
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
παράγει,
3855 V-PAI-3S
ἔκραξαν,
2896 V-AAI-3P
λέγοντες,
3004 V-PAP-NPM
“Ἐλέησον
1653 V-AAM-2S
ἡμᾶς,
2249 P-1AP
Κύριε,  36
2962 N-VSM
Υἱὸς
5207 N-NSM
Δαυὶδ!”
1138 N-PRI
30. And then, two blind men sitting alongside the road and hearing, “Jesus is passing by!” cried out saying, “Have mercy on us, Lord, Son of David!”
Chapter 20 Verse 31
31 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ὄχλος
3793 N-NSM
ἐπετίμησεν
2008 V-AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
σιωπήσωσιν,
4623 V-AAS-3P
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
μεῖζον
3173 ADV-C
ἔκραζον,  37
2896 V-IAI-3P
λέγοντες,
3004 V-PAP-NPM
“Ἐλέησον
1653 V-AAM-2S
ἡμᾶς,
2249 P-1AP
Κύριε,
2962 N-VSM
Υἱὸς
5207 N-NSM
Δαυὶδ!”
1138 N-PRI
31. So the crowd threatened them to be quiet, but they cried out all the more saying, “Have mercy on us, Lord, Son of David!!”
Chapter 20 Verse 32
32 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
στὰς
2476 V-2AAP-NSM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
ἐφώνησεν
5455 V-AAI-3S
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπεν,
3004 V-2AAI-3S
“Τί
5101 I-ASN
θέλετε
2309 V-PAI-2P
ποιήσω
4160 V-AAS-1S
ὑμῖν?”
5210 P-2DP
32. Jesus stopped, called them and said, “What do you want me to do for you?”[9]
Chapter 20 Verse 33
33 Λέγουσιν
3004 V-PAI-3P
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
“Κύριε,
2962 N-VSM
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
ἀνοιχθῶσιν  38
455 V-APS-3P
ἡμῶν
2249 P-1GP
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ὀφθαλμοί!”  39
3788 N-NPM
33. They say to Him, “Lord, that our eyes may be opened!”
Chapter 20 Verse 34
34 Σπλαγχνισθεὶς  40
4697 V-AOP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
ἥψατο
680 V-ADI-3S
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
ὀφθαλμῶν
3788 N-GPM
αὐτῶν,  41
846 P-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὐθέως
2112 ADV
ἀνέβλεψαν
308 V-AAI-3P
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ὀφθαλμοί,  42
3788 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἠκολούθησαν
190 V-AAI-3P
αὐτῷ.
846 P-DSM
34. So Jesus had compassion and touched their eyes, and immediately their eyes received sight, and they followed Him.
Chapter 21
Chapter 21 Verse 1
1 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ὅτε
3753 ADV
ἤγγισαν
1448 V-AAI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
Ἱεροσόλυμα
2414 N-APN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἦλθον
2064 V-2AAI-3P
εἰς
1519 PREP
Βηθσφαγῆ,  1
967 N-PRI
πρὸς  2
4314 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
Ὄρος
3735 N-ASN
τῶν
3588 T-GPF
Ἐλαιῶν,
1636 N-GPF
τότε
5119 ADV
 3
3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
ἀπέστειλεν
649 V-AAI-3S
δύο
1417 A-NUI
μαθητὰς,
3101 N-APM
1. Now when they drew near to Jerusalem and came to Bethsphage, opposite the Mount of Olives, then Jesus sent two disciples,
Chapter 21 Verse 2
2 λέγων
3004 V-PAP-NSM
αὐτοῖς:
846 P-DPM
“Πορεύθητε  4
4198 V-AOM-2P
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
κώμην
2968 N-ASF
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ἀπέναντι  5
561 ADV
ὑμῶν,
5210 P-2GP
καὶ
2532 CONJ
εὐθέως
2112 ADV
εὑρήσετε
2147 V-FAI-2P
ὄνον
3688 N-ASF
δεδεμένην,  6
1210 V-RPP-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
πῶλον
4454 N-ASM
μετ᾽
3326 PREP
αὐτῆς.
846 P-GSF
Λύσαντες
3089 V-AAP-NPM
ἀγάγετέ
71 V-2AAM-2P
μοι.
1473 P-1DS
2. saying to them: “Go into the village opposite you and immediately you will find a donkey tied, and a colt with her. Loose her and bring them to me.
Chapter 21 Verse 3
3 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐάν
1437 COND
τις
5100 X-NSM
ὑμῖν
5210 P-2DP
εἴπῃ
3004 V-2AAS-3S
τι,
5100 X-ASN
ἐρεῖτε
2046 V-FAI-2P
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
‘Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
Κύριος
2962 N-NSM
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
χρείαν
5532 N-ASF
ἔχει’·
2192 V-PAI-3S
εὐθέως  7
2112 ADV
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἀποστέλλει  8
649 V-PAI-3S
αὐτούς.”
846 P-APM
3. And if anyone says anything to you, just say, ‘The Lord needs them,’ and immediately he will send them.”
Chapter 21 Verse 4
4 Τοῦτο
3778 D-NSN
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ὅλον  9
3650 A-NSN
γέγονεν
1096 V-2RAI-3S
ἵνα
2443 CONJ
πληρωθῇ
4137 V-APS-3S
τὸ
3588 T-NSN
ῥηθὲν
2046 V-APP-NSN
διὰ
1223 PREP
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
προφήτου,
4396 N-GSM
λέγοντος:
3004 V-PAP-GSM
4. Now all this happened so that what was spoken through the prophet should be fulfilled, namely:
Chapter 21 Verse 5
5 “Εἴπατε
3004 V-2AAM-2P
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
θυγατρὶ
2364 N-DSF
Σιών,
4622 N-PRI
‘Ἰδοὺ,
3708 V-2AMM-2S

3588 T-NSM
βασιλεύς
935 N-NSM
σου
4771 P-2GS
ἔρχεταί
2064 V-PNI-3S
σοι,
4771 P-2DS
πραῢς
4239 A-NSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπιβεβηκὼς
1910 V-RAP-NSM
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
ὄνον,
3688 N-ASF
καὶ  10
2532 CONJ
πῶλον,
4454 N-ASM
υἱὸν
5207 N-ASM
ὑποζυγίου’.”
5268 N-GSN
5. “Say to the daughter of Zion, ‘Look, your King is coming to you, humble and mounted on a donkey, in fact, a young donkey, foal of a beast of burden.’”[1]
Chapter 21 Verse 6
6 Πορευθέντες
4198 V-AOP-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μαθηταὶ
3101 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ποιήσαντες
4160 V-AAP-NPM
καθὼς
2531 ADV
προσέταξεν  11
4367 V-AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς
846 P-DPM

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς,
2424 N-NSM
6. So going and doing just as Jesus had commanded them,
Chapter 21 Verse 7
7 ἤγαγον
71 V-2AAI-3P
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
ὄνον
3688 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
πῶλον.
4454 N-ASM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπέθηκαν
2007 V-AAI-3P
ἐπάνω  12
1883 ADV
αὐτῶν
846 P-GPM
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ἱμάτια
2440 N-APN
αὐτῶν,  13
846 P-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐπεκάθισεν
1940 V-AAI-3S
ἐπάνω
1883 ADV
αὐτῶν.
846 P-GPM
7. the disciples brought the female donkey and the young donkey. And they placed their clothes on them and He sat down on them [the clothes].[2]
Chapter 21 Verse 8
8 Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
πλεῖστος
4118 A-NSM-S
ὄχλος
3793 N-NSM
ἔστρωσαν
4766 V-AAI-3P
αὐτῶν  14
846 P-GPM
τὰ
3588 T-APN
ἱμάτια
2440 N-APN
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ὁδῷ,
3598 N-DSF
ἄλλοι
243 A-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ἔκοπτον
2875 V-IAI-3P
κλάδους
2798 N-APM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
τῶν
3588 T-GPN
δένδρων
1186 N-GPN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐστρώννυον
4766 V-IAI-3P
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῇ
3588 T-DSF
ὁδῷ.
3598 N-DSF
8. And the very large crowd spread their clothes on the road, while others were cutting branches from the trees and spreading them on the road.
Chapter 21 Verse 9
9 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ὄχλοι
3793 N-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
προάγοντες  15
4254 V-PAP-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἀκολουθοῦντες
190 V-PAP-NPM
ἔκραζον,
2896 V-IAI-3P
λέγοντες:
3004 V-PAP-NPM
“Ὡσαννὰ
5614 HEB
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Υἱῷ
5207 N-DSM
Δαυὶδ!”
1138 N-PRI
“Εὐλογημένος
2127 V-RPP-NSM

3588 T-NSM
ἐρχόμενος
2064 V-PNP-NSM
ἐν
1722 PREP
ὀνόματι
3686 N-DSN
Κυρίου!”
2962 N-GSM
“Ὡσαννὰ
5614 HEB
ἐν
1722 PREP
τοῖς
3588 T-DPN
ὑψίστοις!”
5310 A-DPN-S
9. Then the crowds who went in front and those who followed kept crying out, saying: “Hosanna to the Son of David! Blessed is He who comes in the name of the LORD![3] Hosanna in the highest heaven!”
Chapter 21 Verse 10
10 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰσελθόντος
1525 V-2AAP-GSM
αὐτοῦ
846 P-GSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
Ἱεροσόλυμα,
2414 N-APN
ἐσείσθη
4579 V-API-3S
πᾶσα
3956 A-NSF

3588 T-NSF
πόλις,
4172 N-NSF
λέγουσα,
3004 V-PAP-NSF
“Τίς
5101 I-NSM
ἐστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
οὗτος?”
3778 D-NSM
10. So when He came into Jerusalem the whole city was stirred up, saying, “Who is this?”[4]
Chapter 21 Verse 11
11 Οἱ
3588 T-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
ὄχλοι
3793 N-NPM
ἔλεγον,
3004 V-IAI-3P
“Οὗτός
3778 D-NSM
ἔστιν
1510 V-PAI-3S
Ἰησοῦς,
2424 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
προφήτης  16
4396 N-NSM

3588 T-NSM
ἀπὸ
575 PREP
Ναζαρὲτ  17
3478 N-PRI
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
Γαλιλαίας.”
1056 N-GSF
11. And the crowds kept saying, “This is Jesus, the prophet from Natsareth of Galilee.”
Chapter 21 Verse 12
12 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἰσῆλθεν
1525 V-2AAI-3S
 18
3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
ἱερὸν
2411 N-ASN
τοῦ
3588 T-GSM
Θεοῦ  19
2316 N-GSM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξέβαλεν
1544 V-2AAI-3S
πάντας
3956 A-APM
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
πωλοῦντας
4453 V-PAP-APM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἀγοράζοντας
59 V-PAP-APM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
ἱερῷ,
2411 N-DSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰς
3588 T-APF
τραπέζας
5132 N-APF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
κολλυβιστῶν
2855 N-GPM
κατέστρεψεν
2690 V-AAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τὰς
3588 T-APF
καθέδρας
2515 N-APF
τῶν
3588 T-GPM
πωλούντων
4453 V-PAP-GPM
τὰς
3588 T-APF
περιστεράς.
4058 N-APF
12. Jesus went into the temple of God and drove out all who were selling and buying in the temple, and He overturned the tables of the money changers and the seats of those who sold the doves.
Chapter 21 Verse 13
13 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτοῖς,
846 P-DPM
“Γέγραπται,
1125 V-RPI-3S
‘Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
οἶκός
3624 N-NSM
μου
1473 P-1GS
οἶκος
3624 N-NSM
προσευχῆς
4335 N-GSF
κληθήσεται’,
2564 V-FPI-3S
ὑμεῖς
5210 P-2NP
δὲ
1161 CONJ
αὐτὸν
846 P-ASM
ἐποιήσατε  20
4160 V-AAI-2P
‘σπήλαιον
4693 N-ASN
λῃστῶν’.”
3027 N-GPM
13. And He says to them, “It is written, ‘My house will be called a house of prayer,’ but you have made it ‘a cave of bandits’.”[5]
Chapter 21 Verse 14
14 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
προσῆλθον
4334 V-2AAI-3P
αὐτῷ
846 P-DSM
χωλοὶ
5560 A-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τυφλοὶ  21
5185 A-NPM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
ἱερῷ,
2411 N-DSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐθεράπευσεν
2323 V-AAI-3S
αὐτούς.
846 P-APM
14. And the lame and the blind came to Him in the temple, and He healed them.
Chapter 21 Verse 15
15 Ἰδόντες
3708 V-2AAP-NPM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
ἀρχιερεῖς
749 N-NPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
γραμματεῖς
1122 N-NPM
τὰ
3588 T-APN
θαυμάσια
2297 A-APN

3739 R-APN
ἐποίησεν
4160 V-AAI-3S
καὶ
2532 CONJ
τοὺς
3588 T-APM
παῖδας  22
3816 N-APM
κράζοντας
2896 V-PAP-APM
ἐν
1722 PREP
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
ἱερῷ
2411 N-DSN
καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγοντας,
3004 V-PAP-APM
“Ὡσαννὰ
5614 HEB
τῷ
3588 T-DSM
Υἱῷ
5207 N-DSM
Δαυὶδ!”
1138 N-PRI
ἠγανάκτησαν
23 V-AAI-3P
15. But seeing the wonders that He did, and the children calling out in the temple and saying, “Hosanna to the Son of David!” the chief priests and the scribes became indignant
Chapter 21 Verse 16
16 καὶ
2532 CONJ
εἶπον  23
3004 V-2AAI-3P
αὐτῷ,
846 P-DSM
“Ἀκούεις
191 V-PAI-2S
τί
5101 I-ASN
οὗτοι
3778 D-NPM
λέγουσιν?”
3004 V-PAI-3P
Ὁ
3588 T-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτοῖς:
846 P-DPM
“Ναί.
3483 PRT
Οὐδέποτε
3763 ADV-N
ἀνέγνωτε
314 V-2AAI-2P
ὅτι
3754 CONJ
‘Ἐκ
1537 PREP
στόματος
4750 N-GSN
νηπίων
3516 A-GPM
καὶ
2532 CONJ
θηλαζόντων
2337 V-PAP-GPM
κατηρτίσω
2675 V-AMI-2S
αἶνον’?”
136 N-ASM
16. and said to Him, “Do you hear what these are saying?” So Jesus says to them: “Yes. Have you never read that ‘Out of the mouth of babies and nursing infants You have prepared praise for Yourself’’?”[6]
Chapter 21 Verse 17
17 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
καταλιπὼν
2641 V-2AAP-NSM
αὐτοὺς
846 P-APM
ἐξῆλθεν
1831 V-2AAI-3S
ἔξω
1854 ADV
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
πόλεως
4172 N-GSF
εἰς
1519 PREP
Βηθανίαν
963 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
ηὐλίσθη
835 V-AOI-3S
ἐκεῖ.
1563 ADV
17. Leaving them behind He went out of the city to Bethany and lodged there.
Chapter 21 Verse 18
18 Πρωΐας  24
4405 N-GSF
δὲ,
1161 CONJ
ἐπανάγων
1877 V-PAP-NSM
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὴν
3588 T-ASF
πόλιν,
4172 N-ASF
ἐπείνασεν.
3983 V-AAI-3S
18. Now in the early morning, as He returned to the city, He was hungry.
Chapter 21 Verse 19
19 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδὼν
3708 V-2AAP-NSM
συκῆν
4808 N-ASF
μίαν
1520 A-ASF
ἐπὶ
1909 PREP
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
ὁδοῦ,
3598 N-GSF
ἦλθεν
2064 V-2AAI-3S
ἐπ᾽
1909 PREP
αὐτήν
846 P-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
οὐδὲν
3762 A-ASN-N
εὗρεν
2147 V-2AAI-3S
ἐν
1722 PREP
αὐτῇ
846 P-DSF
εἰ
1487 COND
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
φύλλα
5444 N-APN
μόνον.
3440 ADV
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
λέγει
3004 V-PAI-3S
αὐτῇ,
846 P-DSF
“Μηκέτι
3371 ADV-N
ἐκ
1537 PREP
σοῦ
4771 P-2GS
καρπὸς
2590 N-NSM
γένηται
1096 V-2ADS-3S
εἰς
1519 PREP
τὸν
3588 T-ASM
αἰῶνα!”
165 N-ASM
Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἐξηράνθη
3583 V-API-3S
παραχρῆμα
3916 ADV

3588 T-NSF
συκῆ.
4808 N-NSF
19. And seeing a lone fig tree by the road, He went up to it and found nothing on it, just leaves.[7] And He says to it, “May you never again produce fruit!” And forthwith the fig tree started to wither.[8]
Chapter 21 Verse 20
20 Καὶ
2532 CONJ
ἰδόντες
3708 V-2AAP-NPM
οἱ
3588 T-NPM
μαθηταὶ
3101 N-NPM
ἐθαύμασαν,
2296 V-AAI-3P
λέγοντες,
3004 V-PAP-NPM
“Πῶς
4459 ADV-I
παραχρῆμα
3916 ADV
ἐξηράνθη
3583 V-API-3S

3588 T-NSF
συκῆ!”
4808 N-NSF
20. And seeing it the disciples marveled saying, “How quickly the fig tree became withered!”[9]
Chapter 21 Verse 21
21 Ἀποκριθεὶς
611 V-AOP-NSM
δὲ
1161 CONJ

3588 T-NSM
Ἰησοῦς
2424 N-NSM
εἶπεν
3004 V-2AAI-3S
αὐτοῖς:
846 P-DPM
“Ἀμὴν
281 HEB
λέγω
3004 V-PAI-1S
ὑμῖν,
5210 P-2DP
ἐὰν
1437 COND
ἔχητε
2192 V-PAS-2P
πίστιν
4102 N-ASF
καὶ
2532 CONJ
μὴ
3361 PRT-N
διακριθῆτε,
1252 V-APS-2P
οὐ
3756 PRT-N
μόνον
3440 ADV
τὸ
3588 T-ASN
τῆς
3588 T-GSF
συκῆς
4808 N-GSF
ποιήσετε,
4160 V-FAI-2P
ἀλλὰ
235 CONJ
κἂν
2579 COND-K
τῷ
3588 T-DSN
ὄρει
3735 N-DSN
τούτῳ
3778 D-DSN
εἴπητε,
3004 V-2AAS-2P
‘Ἄρθητι